... regarding the work. The transcendental Will for us is the supramental Will. For that to act in you directly, it is necessary to grow upward into the consciousness above the ordinary mind and to bring down these higher ranges into the mind, life and body. Indirectly through Page 263 the higher Mind and intuition the supramental Will is already acting on you, but naturally this indirect action ...
... of self-realisation and an intense or infinite effectiveness, and this sense-experience can therefore be the starting-point of impulsion for a creative or fulfilling action of the spiritual and supramental will and knowledge. It is rapturous with a powerful and luminous delight that makes of it, makes of all sense and sensation a key to or a vessel of the divine and infinite Ananda. Page 866 ... expresses it, and finally a supramental sense that provides a relation of contact in substance of being with all things and persons and powers and forces in all the planes of existence. The supramental will not depend on the instrumentation, for example, of the sense, as the physical mind is dependent on the evidence of our senses, although it will be capable of making them a starting-point for the ...
... supermind is not only the substitution of a greater instrument of thought and knowledge, but a change and conversion of the whole consciousness. There is evolved not only a supramental thought, but a supramental will, sense, feeling, a supramental substitute for all the activities that are now accomplished by the mind. All these higher activities are first manifested in the mind itself as descents, irruptions... The harmony, the unity Page 830 are inevitable because the base in the supermind is knowledge and characteristically self-knowledge, the knowledge of the self in all its aspects. The supramental will is the dynamic expression of this self-knowledge, the supramental feeling the expression of the luminous joy of the self and all else in supermind a part of this one movement. At its highest range ...
... different. I shall see better another time perhaps. But it interested me very much, because it was as though that being was telling me: “But you are busy looking to see what kind of being the supramental will be – here it is! It is this!” And it was there: it was the psychic being of the person. ‘So one understands. One understands: the psychic being materializes itself … 92 and this gives ... prepared by the intermediary beings, the overmen and overwomen, some of whom are now already present on Earth. A new phase of the earthly evolution, which began in 1956 with the manifestation of the Supramental, will become a tangible fact. The sufferings and indignities humanity had to undergo through the ages will be justified. Matrimandir Little by little the residents of Auroville arrived, still ...
... him the story—he wouldn't have understood a thing! ( Then Mother reads two letters by Sri Aurobindo which will appear in a future "Bulletin": ) This I find very, very good: What the supramental will do the mind cannot foresee or lay down. The mind is ignorance seeking for the Truth, the supramental by its very definition is the Truth-Consciousness, Truth in possession of itself and fulfilling... by breaking down her present limits. But what, how, by what degrees it will do it, is a thing that ought not to be said now—when the Light is there, the Light will itself do its work—when the supramental Will stands on earth, that Will will decide. It will establish a perfection, a harmony, a Truth-creation—for the rest, well, it will be the rest—that is all. ( XXII.13 ) It's very useful to ...
... ordinary consciousness? Is it not only by exceeding yourself that you can feel, experience, judge what exceeds you? What is the value of a judgment without the feeling and experience? What the Supramental will do the mind cannot foresee or lay down. The mind is Ignorance seeking for the Truth, the supramental by its very definition is Truth-Consciousness, Truth in possession of itself and fulfilling... by breaking down her present limits. But what, how, by what degrees it will do it, is a thing that ought not to be said now—when the Light is there, the Light will itself do its work—when the Supramental Will stands on earth, that Will will decide. It will establish a perfection, a harmony, a Truthcreation—for the rest, well, it will be the rest—that is all. This is only a preface—the book follows ...
... things which the human mind passionately Page 23 denounces. It builds up harmony out of a chaos, which is bewildering to the human mind. You know, it is the Mother's supramental Will and not any human will, that is directing and shaping from behind a veil the heterogeneous elements and forces Which compose our Ashram life. The Mother sees the glory of the end where we see... Allport, Ira Progoff etc. 18.10.65 * * * As I have so often been repeating in my letters to you, we are born for the Mother, and to live and work for Her, and fulfil Her supramental Will in our earthly lives is our destiny. She is the Creative Force and manifesting Will of the Divine, and we belong eternally to Her. The future is becoming clearer as the days pass ...
... ) On 24 June of the same year she wrote the words already known to us: ‘It is indispensable that each one finds his psychic and unites with it definitively. It is through the psychic that the supramental will manifest itself.’ 10 The psyche, the presence of the Divine in his creation, is not a gradation of existence like the others in the great scale of Being. The psyche is ‘behind’ the other... being.) ‘Up to now, this corresponds with nothing that we have seen physically, unless the scientists have found something that I do not know.’ 15 One thing is certain: the true reality of the Supramental ‘will be much more marvellous than we are able to imagine, because what we imagine is always a transformation or a glorification of what we see.’ 16 Here the Superman of the comic strips and the ...
... ordinary consciousness? Is it not only by exceeding yourself that you can feel, experience, judge what exceeds you? What is the value of a judgment without the feeling and experience? What the Supramental will do the mind cannot foresee or lay down. The mind is Ignorance seeking for the Truth, the Page 294 Supramental by its very definition is Truth Consciousness, Truth in possession of... Nature by breaking down her present limits. But what, how, by what degrees it will do it is a thing that ought not to be said now—when the Light is there, the Light will itself do its work—when the Supramental Will stands on earth, that Will will decide. It will establish a perfection, a harmony, a Truth-creation—for the rest, well, it will be the rest—that is all. I certainly hope to bring down an ...
... presence can be permanent. 29 February 1972 Page 108 It is indispensable that each one finds his psychic and unites with it definitively. It is through the psychic that the supramental will manifest itself. 24 June 1972 The Truth-Consciousness can manifest only in those who are rid of the ego. Man and the mind are not the last term of creation. A supramental being is... man is too slow to receive His influence. But for the Truth-Consciousness all is going on as it ought to go. Page 113 The Lord is Eternal and Infinite. Even when the supramental will be fully realised upon earth the Lord will infinitely exceed this realisation which will be followed by other manifestations of the Lord ad infinitum . Page 114 Those who are ready ...
... romanticism which distracts the attention from the real work, that of the realisation of the Divine and the transformation of the nature. (Letters on Yoga, p. 10.) * * * What the supramental will do the mind cannot foresee of lay down. The mind is ignorance seeking for the Truth, the supramental by its very definition is the Truth-Consciousness, Page 98 Truth in possession... by breaking down her present limits. But what, how, by what degrees it will do it, is a thing that ought not to be said now when the Light is there, the Light will itself do its work when the supramental Will stands on earth, that Will will decide. It will establish a perfection, a harmony, a Truth-creation for the rest, well, it will be the rest that is all. (Letters on Yoga, p. 13.) * * ...
... ” were the samples of the collective Negation. The result of Their unthinkable work? — we see it now and we shall see it more and more. As Sri Aurobindo put it, Page 177 “The Supramental will explain itself,” and it is vigorously and irresistibly explaining itself, through all the layers of filth which up to now provided a pretty veneer over our decent civilizations. But the veneer... reducing the whole mental world into such a suffocating imbroglio of Truth-lie and lie-Truth, or true lies and lying truths, that people will really need and want to breathe another air. Then the Supramental will have its chance, not before. Until then you can align the whole of Mother’s Agenda and put in writing all of Her wonders, people will simply see nothing — the secrets are transparent. Another ...
... experience. The supramental will in the sâdhaka will be the Will of the Supreme, unified and irresistible, fulfilling itself through whatever conditions it has itself decreed. There will be no hesitancies, no falterings, none of the confusions and conflicts that beset our human will, and no paralysing weakness in the face of resistance or opposition. The supramental will will be like a flame-shaft ...
... by the will in the mind opening itself rather to the spirit and its power and calling in a higher pranic energy from above, a supramental pranic force; thirdly, the last step, by the highest supramental will of the spirit entering and taking up directly the task of the perfection of the body. In fact, it is always really a will within which drives and makes effective the pranic instrument even when ...
... and inviolable all-bliss; the human is sensation of mind and body seeking for delight, but finding only pleasure, indifference and pain. The divine is supramental knowledge comprehending all and supramental will effecting all; the human is ignorance reaching out to knowledge by the comprehension of things in parts and parcels which it has to join clumsily together, and it is incapacity attempting to acquire ...
... Supermind in the gross-physical world will have a universal action — the Supermind is just the Power whose action is bound to be universal — but the action will be very subtle at first and the Supramental will be expressed according to the stage reached by material objects. Merely because the ultimate constituents — proton, electron, neutron, etc. — of a human body are the same as those of dust and ...
... extent, a foreign agency subduing defects and lapses felt to be natural to the body. The occult-spiritual "miracles" are, in the last resort, superimposed. The astonishing effects of the supramental Will are at the same time from above the stuff of body and from entirely within it. The irreducible minimum of imperfection, which even the Overmind admits in matter, as to a less degree also ...
... that should give the right to authority. If the teaching of Sri Aurobindo can spread over the world, Page 352 and if there is the full manifestation of the Supramental, then the Supramental will be the power of the liberation of Tibet. It is bound to come, it will come; but if it goes as it is going now, it will take hundreds of years. But if the Supramental is manifested, it may come ...
... from her the following message written in her handwriting on 24 June 1972: ‘It is indispensable that each one finds his psychic and unites with it definitively. It is through the psychic that the supramental will manifest itself.’ 61 Now that we are acquainted with the main elements of the process of transformation in the Mother, we can go on with our story. ...
... of the supramental Truth upon earth. In the supramental Truth all falsehoods will be dissolved. The supramental is not only Truth itself, but also the very negation of falsehood. The supramental will never come down, settle and manifest in a consciousness harbouring falsehood. Naturally the first condition for conquering falsehood is to stop telling lies, though this is only a preliminary ...
... of his was "Perhaps"! To three out of four questions he replied: "Perhaps". Then one of us asked: "Why do you answer by saying 'perhaps' ? Can't you give a definite answer?" He said: "When the Supramental will descend, I'll give a definite answer." One day, the Mother brought the report of a sadhaka flying into a temper and belabouring somebody, and it was not the first or the second ...
... wrote (in English) to Prithwi Singh, Sujata's father, just a few days before Sri Aurobindo's letter published at the beginning of this conversation, on August 30, 1945: "I do not see that the Supramental will act in the way you expect from It. Its action will be to effectuate the Divine's Will upon earth whatever that may be. On men Its action will be to turn their will consciously or unconsciously ...
... May 1967 I informed her: "The following is going round the Ashram as emanating from you. If it is authentic, may I publish it in Mother India ? — " '4th May 1967 (4-5-67): The Supramental will start working on earth, but the working may start even a little earlier. " 'I observe this day as the Supramental Manifestation day thus: this is the day of India's New Year, Earth's ...
... every step of the development by which the conditions and means of the yoga of self-perfection are increasingly fulfilled. For it is by the yoga of elf-perfection that the supramental knowledge, supramental will and supreme Ananda become a direct instrumentation of spirit. In other words, the methods of the integral yoga include the methods of total transformation of human nature into divine nature. ...
... least makes lift damned harder, you know. Or are your humours also decided by Supramental Truth-sight? It depends on the state of my inner humerus. God, alas! What a queer fellow your Supramental will be! Can't be queerer than the mental human! .But I suppose he will seem queer to the queer mental human just as the queer human seems queer to the queer vital monkey and the queer monkey to ...
... be a practical or pragmatic form, so to speak – supple, mobile and light at will, in contrast to the present fixity of the gross material form. Thus Matter will become a divine expression; the supramental Will will be able to translate the whole gamut of its inner life into corresponding changes in its own substance, much as our faces now change (although so little and so imperfectly) according to our ...
... had experience of the illusoriness of the world. But, then, one has to take "the one step more" too, and get beyond Appearance and Illusion both, and attain the supramental Reality. Perhaps the supramental will first manifest itself openly to people in its aspect of Power, rather than in the aspect of Truth or Joy. What is needed is perfect balance resulting from a total absence of egoism, a perfect ...
... say, it cannot Page 434 bring down the omnipotent Consciousness-Force of the Transcendent and make it directly operative in this field of ignorance and inconscience.¹ But the supramental Will is the authentic Will of the Supreme, and its Force carries in it the fiat and fire of the Absolute. It commands an infinite power of free self-determination. It knows the precise hour and the ...
... for a new department. Those who live in the Ashram and have observed how the departments come into being and thrive, know well enough that their single source of inspiration is the Mother, whose supramental Will manifests itself in its inscrutable way in the various life of her children. The working of that Will now made itself felt more powerfully than ever and sought manifold ways of self-fulfilment ...
... new department. Those who live in the Ashram and have observed how the departments come into being and thrive, know well enough that their single source of inspiration is the Mother, whose supramental Will manifests itself in its inscrutable way in the various life of her children. The working of that Will now made itself felt more powerfully than ever and sought manifold ways of self-fulfillment ...
... creepers of the forest, hew a way with an axe through the obscure curtain and link up together the unexpected clearings. And there is a small beginning of how that being which Sri Aurobindo calls “supramental” will be—the next creation. A small beginning. And it is, as Sri Aurobindo said, an explanation from within outward—the “outward,” the surface, has only a quite secondary importance and it will come ...
... of the Supermind. So too the sense will be changed by the visitings of the Sense behind the sense and the whole sense-view of the universe itself will be altered so that the vital, mental and supramental will become visible to the sense with the physical only as their last, outermost and smallest result. So too the Life will become a conscious movement of the infinite Conscious-Force; it will be impersonal ...
... 10 May 1967 Dearest Mother, The following is going round the Ashram as emanating from you. If it is authentic, may I publish it in Mother India ? “4th May 1967 (4-5-67): the Supramental will start working on earth, but the working may start even a little earlier. “I observe this day as the Supramental Manifestation day thus: this is the day of India’s New Year, Earth’s New Year ...
... longer durations. I feel tired; I just can't walk. I must ask for supramental peace and strength in the body, both the peace and strength in the body, in the physical. Nothing less than the supramental will do. 25:06:1994 It is a difficult work. My psychic being was asked to rise. The Grace came and it rose, rose very high. I could follow it up to a certain stage; but then it went far ...
... and Creator, who, as the Cosmic Self veiled in Mind and Life and Matter, has descended into that which we call the Inconscient and constitutes and directs its subconscient existence by His supramental will and knowledge, has ascended out of the Inconscient and dwells in the inner being constituting and directing its subliminal existence by the same will and knowledge, has cast up out of the subliminal ...
... power. Of course, we have to take account of the Mother's existing on several levels: she the incarnate Avatar from the Supermind has an instrumental being which is totally surrendered to the supramental Will within her, and when she speaks from her body-poise she refers always to the Lord, the Supreme Presence, the Absolute as governing her fate. But this supramental wisdom-freedom-power is identical ...
... The word ‘Supermind’ may cause misunderstandings because it evokes also a mind that is a superlative version of what the human mind is at present. In this book, therefore, the word ‘Supramental’ will be used most often, except in direct quotations. × We should remember that the multiple existence ...
... each containing the others. It is aware of all tendencies, energies and forces as the diverse play of unity and knows their relation to each other in the single movement of the one spirit. The supramental will and action are therefore a will and action of the spontaneous self-fulfilling truth of the spirit, the right and at the highest the infallible movement of a direct and total knowledge. The ...
... attempt to impose itself as the master of the actions. The selective process necessary to action is left principally to the buddhi and, when the buddhi has been overpassed, to the spirit in the supramental will, knowledge and Ananda. The receptive sensational mind is the nervous mental basis of the affections; it receives mentally the impacts of things and gives to them the responses of mental pleasure ...
... Creator, who, as the Cosmic Self veiled in Mind and Life and Matter, has descended into that which we call the Inconscient and constitutes and directs its subconscient existence by His supramental Page 581 will and knowledge, has ascended out of the Inconscient and dwells in the inner being constituting and directing its subliminal existence by the same will and knowledge, has cast up out of ...
... different. I shall see better perhaps another time. But it interested me very much, because it was as though that being were telling me, "But you are busy looking to see what kind of being the supramental will be—there it is! There, it is that." And it was there. It was the psychic being of the person. So, one understands. One understands: the psychic being materialises itself... and that gives ...
... gives a continuity to things. It is the same thing with regard to hearing. So, when they are not there any more, one becomes directly conscious of the thing, and that gives the true knowledge. The Supramental will surely act in that way. Physical sight and hearing have been thrown into the background to make room for identification by consciousness, for the sake of the growth of consciousness. The ...
... evolution of divine life would be a progress in felicity, a march through light to Ananda." 1 It is very, very, very important. Very important. All the people who pretend to manifest the Supramental will be quieted down. ( Silence ) B: That's all for this evening, Sweet Mother. That is good. Where is it going to be published? Page 442 B: In a book I am preparing for young ...
... I remember, once I had a very clear vision of the precarious situation of these new beings, and I had said (it was before 1956, before the descent of the supramental power), I had said, "The Supramental will first manifest itself in its aspect of Power, because it will be indispensable for the safety of the beings." And indeed it is Power that descended first—Power and Light: Light that gives Knowledge ...
... manages to enchain or kill this Titan, it is likely that the Lord of Falsehood will delegate another form, and still another, and still another, in order to achieve his aim. In the end, only the Supramental will have the power to destroy it. When the hour comes, all this will disappear, without any need to do anything. × ...
... The true meeting of the psychic is unmistakable. 8 May 1972 It is indispensable that each one finds his psychic and unites with it definitively. It is through the psychic that the supramental will manifest itself. 24 June 1972 Why is there this dark and idiotic personality in me? Does it lie hidden in everyone or am I an especially difficult case? Certainly you are not the ...
... everything, everything—everything is explained. The day we can describe that in detail, it will be really interesting. And there is a small beginning of how that being which Sri Aurobindo calls "supramental" will be—the next creation. A small beginning. And it is, as Sri Aurobindo said, an explanation from within outward—the "outward," the surface, has only a quite secondary importance and it will come ...
... 309 remember, I once had a very clear vision of the precarious situation of those new beings, and I said (this was before 1956, before the descent of the supramental power), I said, "The Supramental will first manifest in its aspect of Power, because that will be indispensable for the safety of the beings." And it was indeed Power that descended first—Power and Light. The Light that gives Knowledge ...
... . a whole field of experience. ( Mother remains "looking" for a long time, then suddenly looks very amused ) I've just had a vision... of what a life will be like in which beings of the supramental will mingle with physical life... It will be... You know, for three quarters of humanity, it will be a terrible panic! Someone appears all of a sudden ( Mother laughs ), and just when you want to say ...
... are also things that were miraculous in the past and will no longer be so—both possibilities. Both are there together. I don't know if it's just because of this transition period, or if the Supramental will in fact bring about very categorical results.... The same for the body: the least thing seems to produce consequences completely out of proportion—in either good or bad. The customary "neutrality" ...
... a strange idea. He was the most unliterary bloke that ever succeeded in literature and his style is a howling desert. One may become, after hard studies of authors, a literary man, but the supramental will keep its tail high up. What has been the result? This is one great disharmonious problem I haven't solved, neither have you helped me except by your supramentally brief jokes. To be a literary ...
... the pun on "grounds" and "ground", and alliteration in "wallow", "wail", "world" and "Witness"; these have come so smoothly, almost inevitably!] 3. NB: God, alas! What a queer fellow your Supramental will be! Sri Aurobindo: Can't be queerer than the mental human! But I suppose he will seem queer to the queer mental human just as the queer human seems queer to the queer vital monkey and the ...
... change of consciousness, and, if possible, supramentalisation is lost. I consider it a vital matter—not immortality—to be able to do that. Well but that is simply warding off death. Perhaps the supramental will do that—(it can, if it wants)—but not for ever. I mean if a man wants 200 years to supramentalise himself, it can't be promised that he will be kept alive till then. If you say that so long ...
... Supermind: "The Supermind is in its very essence a true consciousness... a march to Light, to Ananda." The Mother said, "It is very, very, very important. All the people who pretend to manifest the Supramental will be quietened down." One evening T and K brought a few young teachers of the School with them. They were to introduce a new system of education in the School. They had been here from their childhood ...
... know what else… how to express it in a language which is so poor and which after all does not lead anywhere. And I am silent and I remain silent, knowing well that soon with the descent of the Supramental will emerge a language proper to its consciousness and its dimension, capable of expressing better all that one feels, all that one wants to say for communicating better. It will be born. Perhaps it ...
... Prithwi Singh's Correspondence Prithwi Singh's Correspondence with The Mother 30 August 1945 My dear child, I do not see that the Supramental will act in the way you expect from It. Its action will be to effectuate the Divine's Will upon earth whatever that may be. On men Its action will be to turn their will consciously or unconsciously on their part ...
... from any cause whatever—our entire being will be in the Being of the Divine, and moved by it. Our liberated nature, transformed in its parts and energies, will attain its perfection when the supramental Will initiates and accomplishes all its movements. The distinction of birth and death will then disappear for ever in the termless bliss of immortality—immortality in the soul and immortality in the ...
... founding of the Ashram. 1927 February 8, Sri Aurobindo moves to a room in the East Wing which He never again left. 1935 August, Sri Aurobindo s “Mathematical Formula.” October, the Supramental "will explain itself.” 1938 November 24, Sri Aurobindo fractures his right leg. 1939 Sri Aurobindo revises The Life Divine. September 1, declaration of war. 1943 December 2 ...
... Supermind The Supramental Descent and Transformation Letters on Yoga - I Chapter III The Supramental Transformation Preparatory Steps towards the Supramental Change It is not possible to have the direct supramental working now. The Adhar is not yet ready. First one must accept an indirect working which prepares the lower planes for the supramental change... The gate of the supramental cannot be smashed open like that. The Adhar has to be steadily prepared, changed, made fit for the supramental Descent. There are several powers between the ordinary mind and the supramental and these must be opened up and absorbed by the consciousness—only then is the supramental change possible. To speak of "receiving power from the supramental when we are not ... Certainly no part of the Nature has been supramentalised—that is not possible, until the whole being has been put under the supramental influence. The supramental influence must come first, the supramental transformation can only come afterwards. A touch or influence of the supramental is not the same thing as supramentalisation. To suppose that the physical can be supramentalised before the mental and ...
... to the animal. Supramental action: an action which is not exclusive but total. Page 98 Supramental knowledge: an infallible vision of all problems. Supramental consciousness: gloriously awake and powerful, it is luminous, sure of itself, infallible in its movements. To become the builders of a better future in the light of the supramental consciousness. ( Message... the advent of a new world, the supramental world, is a marvellous and exceptional privilege. 21 February 1958 By whatever name it is called, the Supramental is a truth and a fact and its reign is certain. 27 March 1959 The advent of a new world is an ineluctable fact and whatever name is given to it, its victory is certain. The supramental influence liberates man from all... "Last year when I announced to you the manifestation of the supramental consciousness and light and force, I should have added that it was an event forerunner of the birth of a new world." This means that the new world was born after the supramental consciousness manifested. You have fixed the 29th February 1956 as the date of the supramental manifestation. Which date after that should be taken as ...
... Truth, originating the supramental creation. The double Sun of Supramental Light and Will, transmitting the Knowledge-Power that creates, founds and organises the supramental creation. The Sun of the Word, expressing and arranging the supramental creation The Sun of Love, Bliss and Beauty, vivifying and harmonising the supramental creation. The Sun of supramental Force (Source of Life)... the supramental creation. The Sun of supramental Life-Radiances, (Power-Rays) canalising the dynamis and pouring it into forms. The Sun of Supramental Form-Energy holding and embodying the supramental life and stabilising the creation. Page 1341 Undated Notes - VI The Seven Suns of the Supermind 1) The Sun of Supramental Truth,—Knowledge-Power originating the supramental creation... the Sahasradala. 2) The Sun of Supramental Light and Will-Power, transmitting the Knowledge Power as dynamic vision and command to create, found and organise the supramental creation. Descent into the Ajna-chakra, the centre between the eyes. 3) The Sun of the Supramental Word, embodying the KnowledgePower, empowered to express and arrange the supramental creation Descent into the Throat-Centre ...
... this mental world and they do not possess supramental power. We do not have the necessary organs. We must become beings of the supramental world, with a supramental substance, a supramental inner organisation, to express the supramental knowledge in a supramental way. Till now we could, in some part of our consciousness, come out wholly into the supramental vision and knowledge, but could not express... full power, for it has to come down a step to be able to express itself. To live totally in the supramental knowledge, one must have other means of expression than those available at present. New modes of expression have to be developed for expressing supramental things in a supramental way. At present we have to raise our mental faculty to its maximum, Page 71 to a sort of... The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 9 The Supramental Vision In the supramental vision there is a direct, full and immediate knowledge of things, in the sense that you see all things at the same time totally, integrally; you see the truth of a thing in all its aspects simultaneously. But as soon as you want to explain or describe it, you are obliged ...
... this mental world and they do not possess supramental power. We do not have the necessary organs. We must become beings of the supramental world, with a supramental substance, a supramental inner organisation, to express the supramental knowledge in a supramental way. Till now we could, in some part of our consciousness, come out wholly into the supramental vision and knowledge, but could not express... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 The Supramental Vision IN the supramental vision there is a direct, full and immediate knowledge of things, in the sense that you see all things at the same time totally, integrally; you see the truth of a thing in all its aspects simultaneously. But as soon as you want to explain or describe it, you... in its full power, for it has to come down a step to be able to express itself. To live totally in the supramental knowledge, one must have other means of expression than those available at present. New modes of expression have to be developed for expressing supra mental things in a supramental way. At present we have to raise our mental faculty to its maximum, to a sort of frontier that is hardly ...
... Aurobindo's Savitri 3. Supramental Sight: Knowledge by identity between the subject and the object, between the seer and the seen, is the basic attribute of the supramental gnosis but this supramental knowledge or experience by identity carries in it as a secondary part of itself a supramental vision. This vision can come even Page 71 ... the supramental gnosis dominates time in one view and links past, present and future in a single continuous map of knowledge and in an unpartitioned time-vision. (Note: This introductory section on "supramental sight" is adapted from various passages of Sri Aurobindo's writings.) Now, as usual, we quote below some illustrative verses from Savitri showing the character of supramental sight:... object subjectively seen in the self. The supramental eye can see a hundred converging and diverging motions in one glance. It can envelope in its harmonising vision all that seem to our fragmenting mind nothing but clash and opposition and the collision and strife of numberless contending truths and forces. Truth to the supramental sight is at the same time single and infinite and ...
... modified in its descent. Page 291 The descent of the Supramental can hasten things, but it is not going to act as a patent universal medicine or change everything in the twinkle of an eye. Clarifications about the Supramental Descent But what will happen when the supramental comes down is a matter for the supramental to decide—no use laying down laws for it beforehand with the mind... gain and nothing that it has not, yet it puts forth its power of action in the manifestation. It is the earth-consciousness, not the supramental world that has to gain by the descent of the supramental principle—that is sufficient reason for it to descend. The supramental worlds remain as they are and are in no way affected by the descent. It [ the descent of the Supermind ] would not necessarily... The Evolutionary Process and the Supermind The Evolutionary Process and the Supermind The Supramental Descent and Transformation Letters on Yoga - I Chapter I The Descent of the Supermind Inevitability of the Descent The descent of the supramental is an inevitable necessity in the logic of things and is therefore sure. It is because people do not ...
... landscape of Matter — a river that would branch out into a broadening delta of increasing supramental Force in the earth-atmosphere, and that finally would flow into the ocean of the supramental Presence in the living mother-body of our symbolical planet. Sri Aurobindo and the Mother, being the double-poled supramental Avatar, have ‘seen’ this river and its destination from the beginning of their integral... only if the physical mind received the supramental light: the physical mind was the instrument for direct action upon the most material. This physical mind receiving the supramental light Sri Aurobindo called the Mind of Light.’ 8 This needs some elucidation. The Supermind is the divine Unity-Consciousness or Truth-Consciousness. (‘Supermind’ and ‘supramental’ are technical terms denoting a reality... and also by the ‘miraculous’ conservation of his body in a climate conducive to disintegration. The supramental transformation of the mind of the body cells, of the matter of which the body consists, was called ‘the Mind of Light’ by Sri Aurobindo — of the supramental Light that is the supramental Vibration. About this completely new phenomenon on Earth he has first written in a series of articles ...
... supramentalisation—and I am not aware that I have forsworn my views about the supramental descent. But I never said or thought that the supramental descent would automatically make everybody immortal. The supramental descent can only make the best conditions for anybody who can open to it then or thereafter attaining to the supramental consciousness and its Page 312 consequences. But it would not... Death and the Supramental Transformation The change of the consciousness is the necessary thing and with out it there can be no physical siddhi. But the fullness of the supramental change is not possible if the body remains as it is, a slave of death, disease, decay, pain, unconsciousness and all the other results of the ignorance. If these are to remain the descent of the supramental is hardly n... anything to that. That was why I said it needed investigation. I was simply putting my idea on the matter which has always been that it is the supramental which will create its own Page 306 physical basis. If you mean that the supramental cannot fulfil itself in the present body with its present processes that is true. The processes will obviously have to be altered. How far the c ...
... have never been attempted previously, not to speak of realization. Even the full knowledge of the Supramental through an ascent into the Supramental and a sovereign entry into the Supramental has not been done. How then can one speak of a practical realisation of the full dynamics of the supramental descent? "At least that is what I understood from a study of Sri Aurobindo's and your writings.... terrestrial fact and a possibility for everyone, the supramental consciousness or 'Grace-Light' as Swami Ramalingam called it." Satprem Ah, what made him indignant is the mixing of the two, "Grace-Light" and "supramental light".... I didn't say it was the same thing. Anyway, it doesn't matter.... It would have been better not to put "supramental consciousness," because they don't understand...... "Grace-Light" was the supramental light. It's ONE of the actions of the supramental light. But it doesn't matter. So A. says this: Page 269 "Dearest Mother, regarding certain translations of poems of Swami Ramalingam by his disciple T., you answered him through Satprem in such a way that he was led to equate Ramalingam's 'Grace-Light' and the supramental Consciousness.... ...
... 1930 - 1931 1930 - 1931 Questions and Answers (1929-1931) The Supramental Realisation In order to know what the Supramental Realisation will be like, the first step, the first condition is to know what the supramental consciousness is. All those who have been, in one way or another, in contact with it have had some glimpse of the realisation to be. But... Sri Aurobindo has called the Supramental; as a result of it, the consciousness will be able to enter the supramental world and yet retain its personal form, Page 178 its individualisation and then come down to establish here a new creation. Certainly this is not the last, for there are farther ranges of being; but now we are at work to bring down the supramental, to effect a reorganisation... But those who have not, can yet aspire for that realisation, just as they can aspire to get the supramental knowledge. True knowledge means awareness by identity: once you get in touch with the supramental world, you can say something about its descent, but not before. What you can say before is that there will be a new creation upon earth; this you say through faith, since the exact character of it ...
... discovery and realization of a supramental consciousness and the knowledge of the Ultimate Reality as Sachchidananda (Existence - Consciousness - Bliss), which has been so authoritatively expounded in the Upanishadic Vedanta. There was, according to Sri Aurobindo and the Mother, a great attempt to scale the heights of the supermind and even an effort to connect the supramental consciousness with the material... a point where the supramental consciousness could come down in the human instrument, and, as a result, the consciousness of the human body could attain wideness and universality. There was, however, according to Sri Aurobindo and the Mother, arrestation in the Vedic experiment and, therefore, the possibility and inevitability of the penetration and permeation of the supramental consciousness in... evolutionary intention of the supramental consciousness to penetrate through the blockade between the descending supermind and the physical consciousness in the human body and (ii) consequently, the development of new methods (which included or incorporated also the methods of the past systems of yoga) by means of which the blockade could be removed and the supramental consciousness could be made to ...
... mind separately is a partly supramentalised Overmind. If the supramental can stand in the mind and vital, then it must stand in the physical also. If it does not stand in the physical, it cannot stand in the mind and vital also; it will be something else, not the supramental. A touch or influence of the supramental is not the same thing as the supramentalisation. To suppose that the... especially for this, your Supramental Yoga? They need not try for the Supramental. If they can give themselves and attain to the psychic and spiritual, that is sufficient for the present. You wrote to me the other day: "The descent into the subconscient was a necessity of the general * Supramental Descent Page 266 ... the lower nature is not possible without the Supramental Force coming down and preparing the vessel for the com-plete perfection. Am I right? Complete perfection is another matter. What must first be done is the fullness of the higher consciousness between human mind and Supermind. When I wrote to you about a direct supramental action I took help from your own statement; ...
... Unity", "The Supramental Manifestation Upon Earth". It is because humanity's highest welfare is dependent on the development of theme of synthesis of yoga and the research work that is page - 128 involved in the tasks connected with the supramental manifestation in Matter that it invites our imperative attention. Speaking of the consequences for humanity of the supramental manifestation... of the new evolution that would lead humanity into superhumanity or the mutation of human species into a new supramental species has at its core what Sri Aurobindo has called the process of triple transformation, — the psychic transformation, the spiritual transformation and the supramental transformation. Sri Aurobindo has given precise significance to all these terms. By transformation, Sri Aurobindo... task. The first step is to arrive at the loftiest peaks of supramental consciousness; next is the gradual descent of the supermind right up to the level of the physical consciousness and physical substance and into sub-conscience and the inconscience. The third step would be that of transformation of the inconscience and fixing of the supramental consciousness page - 127 into the material substance ...
... in myself, it cannot be done in others. My supramentalisation is only a key for opening the gates of the supramental to the earth consciousness; done for its own sake, it would be perfectly futile. But it does not follow either that if or when I become supramental, everybody will become supramental. Others can so become who are ready for it, when they are ready for it—though of course the achievement... that you are immortal. Because if you say that the Supramental can alone conquer death, one who has become that is evidently and consequently immortal. So if one is immortal or has conquered death, no poison or accident can affect him. Your syllogism is: "One who becomes supramental, can conquer death. Sri Aurobindo has become supramental. Sri Aurobindo has conquered death." 1st premiss... I hope I haven't made a rigid mental conclusion. The premiss is false. I have never said that I am supramental—I have always said that I have achieved the overmind and am bringing down the supramental. That is a process and until the process is complete it cannot be said that "I am supramental". Of course when I say "I"—I mean the instrument—not the Consciousness above or the Person behind which ...
... evolution of a supramental being the appearance also of a body, which would be appropriate to the operation of the supramental consciousness, having its own distinguishable capacities, form and structure. In the words of Sri Aurobindo: "There must be an emergent supramental Consciousness- Page 73 Force liberated and active within the terrestrial whole and an organized supramental instrumentation... them into the splendours of the supramental Light. And yet its secret of dynamic, and not only static, identity with the inner Presence, its highest mystery of absolute surrender to the Divine Guide, Lord and Inhabitant of our nature, is the central secret. This surrender is the indispensable means of the supramental change and, again, it is through the supramental change that the dynamic identity... For that purpose, supramental consciousness must not only descend in the physical consciousness, but it must also be fixed in the physical consciousness. On the other hand, the physical Page 83 substance itself must undergo the necessary change so as to be able to receive the supramental consciousness and to manifest it. But even this fixing of the supramental consciousness in the ...
... that will become possible with the supramental realization. It is what all those who are destined for the supramental transformation will realize. The hostile forces know it well; in the supramental world, they will automatically disappear. Having no more utility, they will be dissolved without our having to do anything, simply through the presence of the supramental force. So now they are being unleashed... elsewhere) who already belong to the supramental world in a part of their being, but there is no connection, no link. But now the hour has come in universal history for this link to be built. What is the relationship between this experience of February 3 and that of November 7 (the almighty spring)? Is what you found in the depths of the Inconscient this same Supramental? The experience of November... was a further step in the building of the link between the two worlds. Where I was cast was clearly into the origin of the supramental creation—all this warm gold, this tremendous living power, this sovereign peace. And once again I saw that the values governing the supramental world have nothing to do with our values here, even the values of our highest wisdom, even those we consider the most divine ...
... statement about the supramental evolution is correct except that it does not follow that humanity as a whole will become supramental. What is more likely to happen is that the supramental principle will be established in the evolution by the descent just as the mental principle was established by the appearance of thinking Mind and Man in earthly life. There will be a race of supramental beings on the earth... Yogis and sadhaks throughout the ages would have been supramental beings and all I have written about the supermind would be so much superfluous stuff, useless and otiose. Anybody who had spiritual experiences would then be a supramental being; the Asram would be chock-full of supramental beings and every other Asram in India also. Spiritual experiences can fix them selves in the inner consciousness... be necessary so as to form a stage between the vital and the supramental in the evolutionary movement of the spirit. Such a descent of higher beings as you suggest may be envisaged as a part of the process of the change. But the main part of the change will be the appearance of the supramental being and the organisation of a supramental nature here, as a mental being has appeared and a mental nature ...
... will become possible with the supramental realisation. It is that which will be realised for all who are destined for the supramental transformation. The adverse forces know quite well that in the supramental world they will automatically disappear: having no more use, they will be dissolved without the need to do anything, simply through the presence of the supramental force. That is why they rush... reversal of consciousness occurs when one enters the supramental world. Besides, perhaps each time that a new world opens up, there will again be a new reversal of this kind. Thus even our spiritual life—which is such a total reversal in relation to ordinary life—is and appears to be, in relation to the supramental consciousness, the supramental realisation, something so totally different that the... who already belong to the supramental world in one part of their being; but there is no connection, no junction. The moment has come just now in the history of the universe when that link must be established. The experience of November fifth was a new step in the construction of the link between the two worlds. I was indeed projected into the very origin of the supramental creation: all that warm ...
... people destined for the supramental life are being trained. These people (or at least a part of their being) had already undergone a supramental transformation because the ship itself and all that was aboard was neither material nor subtle-physical, neither vital nor mental: it was a supramental substance. This substance itself was of the most material supramental, the supramental substance nearest the... the shore of the supramental world, and a first batch of people destined to become the future inhabitants of the supramental world were about to disembark. Everything was arranged for this first landing. A certain number of very tall beings were posted on the wharf. They were not human beings and never before had they been men. Nor were they permanent inhabitants of the supramental world. They had been... contact with the supramental world, whereas on February 3, I went strolling there in a concrete way—as concretely as I used to go strolling in Paris in times past—in a world that EXISTS IN ITSELF, beyond all subjectivity. It is like a bridge being built between the two worlds. This is the experience as I dictated it immediately thereafter: ( silence ) The supramental world exists in a ...
... added now Sri Aurobindo has called the Supramental; as a result of it, the consciousness will be able to enter the supramental world and yet retain its personal form, its individualisation and then come down to establish here a new creation. Certainly this is not the last, for there are farther ranges of being; but now we are at work to bring down the supramental, to effect a reorganisation of the world... The Signature Of Truth THE SUPRAMENTAL REALISATION In order to know what the Supramental Realisation will be like, the first step, the first condition is to know what the supra-mental consciousness is. All those who have been, in one way or another, in contact with it have had some glimpse of the realisation to be. But those who have not, can yet aspire for... for that realisation, just as they can aspire to get the supramental knowledge. True knowledge means awareness by identity: once you get in touch with the supramental world, you can say something about its descent, but not before. What you can say before is that there will be a new creation upon earth; this you say through faith, since the exact character of it escapes you. And if you are called upon ...
... it is necessary for those who want the Supramental change. Unless the overmind opens, there can be no direct Supramental opening of the consciousness. If one remains in mind, even in illumined mind or the intuition, one can have indirect messages or an influence from the Supramental, but, not a direct Supramental control of the consciousness or the Supramental change. Sri Aurobindo ...
... the supramental life? Why particularly occultism? Because everything will be known, won't it? Why occultism? There is a place for everything in the supramental life. Does this interest you specially? According to what we know about occultism, it is the science which shows us things that are invisible to us, the invisible world, the invisible forces... But in the supramental world... and classifications all the same, and special functions according to people and their individual tastes. I don't see why you should deprive the supramental world particularly of occult activity more than of any other. How do you conceive of the supramental life? As a paradise in which everyone will do the same thing in the same way?... The old conception of paradise where everybody became an angel... born musicians, born artists, and there are people who may work at it all their lives and never come to anything at all. It is the same thing with occultism. If you mean that when one becomes a supramental being, one will have the gift of doing everything, very well, but that doesn't imply that the gift is spontaneous. It is possible that you might have to concentrate on the subject and then learn ...
... trained who are destined for the supramental life. These people, or at least part of their being, had already undergone a supramental transformation, for the ship itself and everything on board was neither material, subtle-physical, vital or mental: [everything consisted of] a supramental substance. This substance was of the most material supramental, the supramental substance nearest to the physical... entirely according to the supramental method and process. It will perhaps be more of the kind of the overman [surhumain] in the sense that every animal likeness may disappear, but it will not be able to have the absolute perfection of a body that is purely supramental in its generation.” 41 On 25 September 1957, the Mother read a passage from Chapter 6 of The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth;... recruited the race of supramental beings who would appear as the leaders of the evolution in earth-nature.” Her comment, now wholly understandable and of obvious importance: “This was certainly what he expected of us, what he conceived of as the overman [surhomme], who must be the intermediate being between humanity as it is and the supramental being created in the supramental way, in other words: ...
... readily organised is, as has been already indicated, that of pure ideative knowledge. This is transformed on the higher level to the true jñāna , supramental thought, supramental vision, the supramental knowledge by identity. The essential action of this supramental knowledge has Page 841 been described in the preceding chapter. It is necessary however to see also how this knowledge works in... a will identical in substance and light with the knowledge to organise in each supramental being his own right manifestation of the one self and spirit. The action of the supramental jñāna so constituted evidently surpasses the action of the mental reason and we have to see what replaces the reason in the supramental transformation. The thinking mind of man finds its most clear and characteristic... Chapter XXIII The Supramental Instruments - Thought-Process The supermind, the divine gnosis, is not something entirely alien to our present consciousness: it is a superior instrumentation of the spirit and all the operations of our normal consciousness are limited and inferior derivations from the supramental, because these are tentatives and constructions, that ...
... 1967, p. 75. 4 The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth, pp. 69-70. Page 417 substantial stuff of the body, although still remaining material, will be of an altogether different sort. For corresponding to the supramental consciousness of the gnostic being there exists what Sri Aurobindo has called "supramental substance". This supramental substance alone can confer... Now, what are the attributes of this supramental substance that will render it immune to the ravages of decay and death? In the prophetic words of the Mother: "One of the greatest victories ... will be the transformation of Matter which is apparently the most undivine. Supramental plasticity is an attribute of finally transformed Matter. The supramental body which has to be brought into being... workings of this transforming Force.... She examined the reactions of the very cells in Her body to the influx of the Supramental Power and described the manner in which the fusion was steadily taking place." 1 In the words of the Mother herself: "By slow degrees the Supramental is exerting its influence, now one part of the being and now another feels the embrace or the touch of its divinity; ...
... trained who are destined for the supramental life. These people, or at least part of their being, had already undergone a supramental transformation, for the ship itself and everything on board was neither material, subtle-physical, vital, or mental: [everything consisted of] a supramental substance. This substance was of the most material supramental, the supramental substance nearest to the physical... . From then onwards their whole effort consisted in bringing a supramental power of consciousness down into Matter. The result of their effort was the supramental manifestation in 1956. A consequence of this manifestation was the certitude that the supramental Consciousness, now present in Matter, would produce materialized supramental beings. As on all previous occasions in the evolution, the man... the shore of the supramental world and a first group of people who were destined to become the future inhabitants of the supramental world were to go ashore. Everything had been arranged for this first disembarkation. Several very tall beings were posted on the jetty. They were not human beings – they had never been humans before – nor were they permanent inhabitants of the supramental world. They had ...
... Supermind in Integral Yoga Part Two Supramental Vision of the Supreme Reality: Indeterminability of the Absolute Let us first begin with the supramental vision of the ultimate reality. In the supramental realization, the ultimate reality is found to be indeterminable; this indeterminability has two senses; in the first sense, the reality... It may be argued that the supramental cognition is, after all, not the final truth of things. It may be contended that the supramental plane of consciousness is an intermediate step between mind, on the one hand, and the complete experience of Sachchidananda on the other. It may, therefore, be urged that in the greatest heights of the manifested Spirit beyond the supramental plane, existence would not... passage towards Supermind If we ask as to how we can come to know the Absolute and its Supramental consciousness and power, the answer is that yoga makes possible our passage from our consciousness to the Supermind and to the Absolute. In the yogic passage from the level of the mind towards the supramental status, it is affirmed, these negating positives and affirming positives are, at first, normally ...
... Supracosmic, the Supramental, the Overmind and Nirvana (1) I mean by the supracosmic Reality the supreme Sachchidananda who is above this and all manifestations, not bound by any, yet from whom all manifestation proceeds and all universe. (2) The supramental and the supracosmic are not the same. If it were so there could be no supramental world and no descent of the supramental principle into the... words supermind and supramental were first used by me, but since then people have taken up and are using the word supramental for anything above the mind. The highest or true Vijnana is the supramental plane—the plane of the Divine Knowledge—it is only at the end of the sadhana, when there is the full siddhi that one can have free connection with that plane. The Supramental is a higher level... Many together as the conscious One. To return to the supramental—the supramental is simply the direct self-existent Truth Consciousness and the direct self effective Truth Power. There can therefore be no question of jugglery about it. What is not true is not supramental. As for calm and silence, there is no need of the supramental to get that. One can get it even on the level of Higher Mind ...
... people who are destined for the supramental life are trained. These people—or at least a part of their being—had already undergone a supramental transformation, for the boat itself and everything on board was neither material nor subtle-physical nor vital nor mental—it was a supramental substance. This substance was of the most material supramental, the supramental substance which is closest to the... reached the shore of the supramental world and a first group of people who were destined to become the future inhabitants of this supramental world were to disembark. Everything had been arranged for this first landing. At the wharf several very tall beings were posted. They were not human beings, they had never been men before. Nor were they the permanent inhabitants of the supramental world. They had been... subjective contact with the supramental world, whereas on the third of February I moved in it concretely, as concretely as I once used to walk in Paris, in a world that exists in itself , outside all subjectivity. It is like a bridge being thrown between the two worlds. Here is the experience as I dictated it immediately afterwards: ( Silence ) The supramental world exists permanently and ...
... The Mother and the Supramental Descent Am I right in thinking that the Mother as an individual embodies all the Divine Powers and brings down the Grace more and more to the physical plane ... Yes. and that her embodiment is a chance for the entire physical to change and be transformed? It is a chance for the earth-consciousness to receive the supramental into it and to undergo... directly from her own plane above, though she can do so if she wants to—she can even supramentalise the world in a day; but in that case the supramental Nature created here would be the same as it is above, and not the earth in Ignorance evolving into the supramental earth, which will not be quite the same in appearance as what the Supermind is. That is a very important truth. 17 June 1935 Some... they should not stay here but go and save the world with it. 18 September 1935 Is there any difference between the Mother's manifestation and the descent of the supramental? The Mother comes in order to bring down the supramental and it is the descent which makes her full manifestation here possible. 23 September 1935 Is the attitude that I am the Brahman not necessary in the Integral ...
... is a day of victory. By that some mean that the Supermind (supramental consciousness) descended into the physical consciousness of Sri Aurobindo. Others say it was the coming down of Krishna into the physical consciousness. If it was the descent of Krishna, does that mean the descent of the supramental light? Krishna is not the supramental light. The descent of Krishna would mean the descent of the... must become thoroughly supramental first (achieve supermind) and then only one can begin to know something about supermind? Page 271 Well! However if I have time one day, I will deliver—for evidently with such ideas about, an éclaircissement is highly advisable. 29 August 1935 What exactly is the significance of the 24th November? Overmental, supramental realisation or what? You... Page 272 I knew that Krishna is not the Supermind. But because some say it was the descent of the supramental light and some say it was the descent of Krishna, I asked you to make it clear to me. What I wanted to know was whether the 24th November was the descent of the supramental light or of Krishna's light. Why are we observing the 24th as a special day? It was the descent of Krishna ...
... reflection, a luminous emanation of the divine Presence in matter—to the supramental consciousness; it is much easier to pass from that into the supramental consciousness than to pass from the highest intellectual speculation to any supramental vibration. Perhaps it is the word that misleads us! Perhaps it is because we call it "supramental" that we expect to reach it through a higher intellectual mental activity... beginnings of the supramental life, which must be the next realisation in the unfolding of the universe, develop, perhaps not in a very obvious way but very surely, it becomes more and more Page 324 obvious that the most difficult way to approach this supramental life is intellectual activity. It could be said that it is much more difficult to pass from the mental to the supramental life than... intellectual activity, one seems to move towards a kind of cold, powerless abstraction, a frozen, an icy light which is surely very remote from life and still further away from the experience of the supramental reality. In this new substance which is spreading and acting in the world, there is a warmth, a power, a joy so intense that all intellectual activity seems cold and dry beside it. And that is ...
... may call a supramental intuition gives the form and the predominant character, one in which a rapid supramental inspiration and one in which a large supramental revelation leads and imparts the general character, and each of these raises us to a more concentrated substance and a higher light, sufficiency and scope of the truth will and the truth knowledge. The work of the supramental reason covers... take place now wholly on the supramental level and therefore there is initiated an entirely luminous and effective will and knowledge. The light and the power are not indeed complete at the beginning because the supramental reason is only an elementary formulation of the supermind and because the mind and other members have yet to be changed into the mould of the supramental nature. The mind, it is true... the heart, the sense, the nervous and the physical being. The supramental reason can do the first and a fairly ample, though not the entire work of this transformation. The supramental reason is of the nature of a spiritual, direct, self-luminous, self-acting will and intelligence, not mental, mānasa buddhi , but supramental, vijñāna buddhi . It acts by the same four powers as the intuitive mind ...
... So it is obviously easier to do than the supramental. Also nobody can have the supramental realisation who has not had the spiritual. It is true that neither can be got in any effective way unless the whole being is turned towards it—unless there is a real and very serious spirit and dynamic reality of sadhana. It is true that I want the supramental not for myself but for the earth and souls... that plane, as the Divine is everywhere. The Yogis and saints realise the Divine on the spiritualised mind plane, that does not mean they become supramental. But why should they [ Yogis of the traditional schools ] feel any pressure [ of the supramental descent ] when they are satisfied with the realisation they have? They live in the spiritual mind and the nature of the mind is to separate—here... conscious waking touch with the supramental or at least get a glimpse of it—and that means passing beyond spiritual mind. Page 412 Certainly, the realisation of the Spirit comes long before the development of Overmind or Supermind; hundreds of sadhaks in all times have had the realisation of the Atman on the higher mental plane, buddheḥ parataḥ , but the supramental realisation was not theirs ...
... since last November and I am working it out. To return to the supramental—the supramental is simply the direct self-existent Truth-Consciousness and the direct self effective Truth-Power. There can therefore be no question of jugglery about it. What is not true is not supramental. As for calm and silence, there is no need of the supramental to get that. One can get it even on the level of Higher Mind... not the Supramental but at most the Overmind that helped me to these non-nebulous motions. But the Supermind is by definition a greater dynamic activity than mind or Overmind. I have said that what is not true is not supramental; I will add that what is ineffective is not supramental. And finally I will conclude by saying that I have not told X that I have taken possession of the supramental—I only... order to bring down the supramental into matter that she retires." The supra mental is not to blame; the supramental could very well have come down into matter under former conditions, if the means created by the Mother for the physical and vital contact had not been vitiated by the wrong attitude, the wrong reactions in the Asram atmosphere. It was not the direct supramental Force Page 319 ...
... mental, vital and the physical beings and finally the descent of the true Supramental and the rising into the Supramental plane. This is the natural order of the Yoga. These stages may overlap and intermix, there may be many variations, but the last two can only come in the advanced state of the progress. Of course the Supramental Divine guides this Yoga throughout but it is first through many intermediary... Part IV: Correspondence with Early Disciples Champaklal's Treasures - Edition-II Unknown Recipient All should understand that the true Supramental does not come in the beginning but much later in the Sadhana. First:— The opening up and illumination of the mental, vital and the physical beings. Secondly:— Making intuitive of the mind, thought, will... intermediary planes; and it cannot easily be said of something that comes in the earlier periods that it is the direct and full Supramental. To think so when it is not so may well be a hindrance to progress. Sri Aurobindo The Mother's feet, painting by Barindra Kumar Ghose ...
... Aurobindo and the Mother, is the “superman” or supramental being. The human is the mental being; therefore, what is more than human must be called supra-mental. As the mental consciousness has been incorporated into life on Earth from its pre-existent involutionary level in the cosmic manifestation, so the supramental consciousness will incorporate from the supramental level or Supermind, which is the creative... predecessors, if the appearance of the supramental being on Earth is a still greater wonder, its realization will be vastly more complex. For what the incorporation of a supramental, i.e. divine consciousness in a material body demands, is that matter be divinized. Only then will the future species beyond the human become a possibility. What such a transformed supramental body on our material planet will... is the place where the people are being trained who are destined for the supramental life. These people, or at least part of their being, had already undergone a supramental transformation, for the ship itself and everything on board was neither material, subtle-physical, vital or mental: everything consisted of a supramental substance … “The light was a mixture of gold and red, forming a uniform ...
... incarnate his superior potencies. Man's supramental destiny means that he totally outgrows the animal, outgrows even his manhood in so far as it is merely human; for he has to incorporate the principle of the supramental which wholly transcends the mental. The first step in this momentous movement has been taken, the first act achieved, for the supramental is now here established in the earth's... material envelope, this animal encasing of humanity and is vigorously transforming, demolishing and building, preparing the new structure. The embodiment of the supramental, the supramental consciousness in its supramental body is indeed even now rather a far-off event. But the beginning of a supramen-talised humanity, a section of it as the spearhead is quite a possibility in a comparatively... controlling and guiding, modifying and utilising them to higher purposes (Pashupati) may well be a happy stage towards the final appearance of the supramental race wholly transcending the frame of animality, born and existing in the purely supramental way. A supramentalised material universe or rather physical earth may itself put on a different, a radiant appearance and also the beings ...
... superior potencies. Man's supramental destiny means that he totally outgrows the animal, outgrows even his manhood in so far as it is merely human; for he has to incorporate the principle of the supramental which wholly transcends the mental. Page 178 The first step in this momentous movement has been taken, the first act achieved, for the supramental is now here established in... this material envelope, this animal encasing of humanity and is vigorously transforming, demolishing and building, preparing the new structure. The embodiment of the supramental, the supramental consciousness in its supramental body is indeed even now rather a far-off event. But the beginning of a supramentalised humanity, a section of it as the spearhead is quite a possibility in a comparatively... controlling and guiding, modifying and utilising them to higher purposes (Pashupati) may well be a happy stage towards the final appearance of the supramental race wholly transcending the frame of animality, born and existing in the purely supramental way. A supramentalised material universe or rather physical earth may itself put on a different, a radiant appearance Page 179 ...
... example, how could there be a little supramental creation, a nucleus of supramental action and radiation upon earth? Is it possible? One can conceive very well of a nucleus of superhuman creation and of supermen, that is to say, men who were men and who through evolution and transformation (in the true sense of the word) have succeeded in manifesting the supramental forces; but their origin is human and... colouring. It is these beings, according to the traditions, who will discover the secret of direct supramental creation, without passing through the process of ordinary Nature, and it is through them that the truly supramental beings will take birth, the ones who must necessarily live in a supramental world. But then how would the contact be made between these beings and the ordinary world? How is one... midst of others or in isolation. I do not know. But there may be an analogy with the future case of the supramental creation. It is not difficult to conceive that in the solitude of the Himalayas or in the solitude of a virgin forest an individual would begin to create around him his little supramental world. It is easy to conceive. But the same thing would be necessary: he would have to have reached such ...
... who are destined for the supramental life. These people (or at least a part of their being) had already undergone a supramental transformation, for the substance of the ship itself and of everything on board was neither material nor subtle-physical, vital or mental: it was a supramental substance. ‘This substance consisted of the most material supramental, the supramental substance nearest to the... passage from The Supramental Manifestation in which Sri Aurobindo writes about the ‘overman’ according to his novel definition. The Mother tells her audience at the Playground: ‘That was surely what he was expecting of us: what he saw as the overman (le surhomme) who has to be the intermediary being between humankind as it is and the supramental being created in a supramental way, which means... the shore of the supramental world and a first group of people who were destined to become the future inhabitants of this supramental world were to go ashore. Everything had been arranged for this first disembarkation. Several very tall beings were posted on the jetty. They were not human beings, they had never been human before, nor were they permanent inhabitants of the supramental world. They had ...
... consciousness. I was very impressed by her saying that she thought I am sincerely doing sadhana and by her giving me the flower called Supramental Future. Both these things gave me hope, especially the latter, for I have been wondering whether I would realise up to the supramental consciousness. These days many forces have been pulling me in different directions; in this way I don't arrive at the Truth... then things will become easy and straight—it is the only way to get to the realisation. 3) It is a mistake to think that this method will not lead you to the supramental realisation. It is the only way to advance towards the supramental change. 4) It is because you become doubtful and begin to follow after other ways and other (lower) experiences that you get again confused and full of incertitudes... follow them all together means disharmony, confusion, want of organisation, fight. In the higher (supramental) nature there is a greater wideness and much more is there than in the lower nature; but all is harmony, organisation, peace. Follow therefore the one way that leads to the higher supramental nature. 7) Do not be impatient, because full knowledge does not come to you at once. In quietude ...
... around: Consciousness = Energy = Matter. In the case of a supramental transmutation, the adjective ‘supramental’ is added to each term of the equation. The supramentalized Consciousness in the cells of the Mother became supramental Energy and supramental Matter; the micro-universe of every cell became universalized and part of the whole supramental body, the cell itself containing the whole. In the infinity... Mother has built the ‘archetype’ of the supramental body in the ‘true physical’ with her supramentalized cells. When the terrestrial substance will be sufficiently transformed to enable the functioning of a supramental body in it, that archetypal supramental body of hers can take shape in all those on Earth who are adequately prepared — in the ones from the supramental ship who set foot ashore, in the candidates... means of the supramental ‘permeation’ gross matter must be changed into refined, supramentalized matter.) Which means that the world as it is and the beings of the world as they are would be dissolved by a sudden contact with the unveiled supramental Force — for instance by the appearance of a supramental body; they would be dissolved as if by magic, they would simply vanish! ‘The supramental Power is ...
... my book Overman: The Intermediary between the Human and the Supramental Being (Rupa & Co), is clear, and so are the definitions and the reports of the realisations. The importance and necessity of a transitional being, or a variety of transitional beings, is obvious considering the enormous gap between the human and the supramental being. Besides, the necessity of this intermediary step in evolution... without changing. Evolution has progressed through a clash of forces. Yet “the supramental has a greater – in its fullness a complete mastery of things and power of harmonisation which can overcome resistance by other means than dramatic struggle and violence … As far as I can see”, wrote Sri Aurobindo, “once the supramental is established in Matter, the transformation will be possible under much less... of the Present Introduction Sri Aurobindo announced, in the very last months of his life, the necessity of a transitional being between man and the supramental being. This announcement was the result of his own yogic realisation in his physical being. The Mother took over this work immediately after his passing, called the transitional being surhomme ...
... Mother had a supramental body in the supramental world which was ready to be manifested upon Earth. The problem was how the supramental ‘archetype’ she had build up would manifest in gross matter. It was indispensable that the gross matter would in an ever greater degree have to be transformed by the process of ‘permeation,’ the more and more omnipresent penetration. The supramental body, with its... called a divine life upon earth, a first sketch of supermanhood, of a supramental being in the circumstances of the earth-nature.’ 5 The Mother said in 1959, looking back on her sadhana since 1950: ‘I have told [to my body]: “ … You are going to realize that intermediary overhumanity between the human and the supramental being, which is what I call le surhomme. And it is that what I have... go beyond this state [of the ordinary humanity], open oneself to the supramental Force which is now active upon the Earth, and enter into a zone of transition where both influences meet and penetrate each other, where the consciousness is still mental and intellectual in its functionings but sufficiently penetrated by the supramental Power and Force to be able of being the instrument of a higher truth ...
... the soul would participate in the integrality of the supramental gnosis, and the descent of the Gnostic Light would effectuate a complete transformation of the Ignorance and even penetration into the Inconscience; even the supramental consciousness could come to be fixed in the physical consciousness. As Sri Aurobindo points out, a supramental change of the whole substance of the being can take place... replace the blind Ananke of the Inconscience." 53 When the supermind descends, the whole substance of the being comes to be changed supramentally. At the lowest level of material nature, the involved Supermind emerges to meet and join with the supramental light and power descending from the superconscient. The consequence of the transformation of the Inconscient would mean the appearance in the... as a disease or hallucination any intention she may evince or effort she may make to go beyond. ." 55 Intention of the Supramental Evolution But apart from these indications which can be derived from the evolutionary movement, the intention of the supramental evolution on the earth is revealed by the supermind itself as also from the knowledge that can be gained of the purpose of the ...
... Page 153 partly supramental character. Highest in the overmind ranges is the supramental Overmind or Overmind gnosis. But these are things you cannot understand until you get a higher experience. It [ the overmind ] can for convenience be divided into four planes—mental overmind and the three you have written [ intuitive overmind, true overmind and supramental overmind ]—but there are... itself. There are many stages in the transition from mental overmind to supramentalised overmind and then from that to supramental overmind and from that to supermind. Do not be in a hurry to say, "This is the last highest overmind." What you call supramental overmind 1 is still overmind—not a part of the true Supermind. One cannot get into the true Supermind (except in some kind of... simply a form answering to the higher consciousness (overmental, intuitive etc.) and I suppose a being could be there working in that consciousness and body. It is not likely to be the supramental being and supramental body—for in that case the whole consciousness, thought, action subjective and objective would begin to be faultlessly true and irresistibly effective. Nobody has reached that stage yet ...
... easy to enter into them and mistake inferior movements for the overmental or supramental, thereby confusing the Truth and delaying the progress of the sadhana. Certainly, it [ the overmind descent ] is necessary for those who want the supramental change. Unless the overmind opens, there can be no direct supramental opening of the consciousness. If one remains in mind, even illumined mind or... or the intuition, one can have indirect messages or an influence from the supramental, but not a direct supramental control of the consciousness or the supramental change. It is only the supermind that has an absolute freedom from error. The Overmind presents truths in all sorts of arrangements Page 408 all of which taken together presents something like the whole truth—but these again... —there would be no need of ascending to Supermind or bringing Supermind down. The consciousness which he calls supramental, is no doubt above the human mind, but it should be called the higher consciousness. In this higher consciousness there are many degrees, of which the supramental is the summit or the source. It is not possible to reach that summit or source all at once; first, all the lower ...
... by the Mother, appealed to me very much: The Next Step The Supramental world exists permanently and I am there permanently in a Supramental body. Now, I know that what is lacking for the two worlds to unite in a constant and conscious relation is an intermediate zone between the physical world as it is and the Supramental world as it is. It is this zone that remains to be built, simultaneously... which is being created, it was of this intermediary zone that I was speaking. And in the same way when I am on this side, that is, in the field of the physical consciousness, and see the Supramental Power, the Supramental Light and substance penetrating continuously into Matter, I can say that this zone is being erected. 19.2.1958 The Mother My health became worse than ever. It was the ...
... the Supramental into the physical plane. If the Supramental were already there, the body divinized, matter transformed, there would be no difficulty and no need of the endeavour. I would recall to you what I said in my letter to D. that it was not the direct Supramental Force which was working uptill now but a preparatory force that carried in it a modified light derived from the Supramental. The ...
... misunderstand this: the Mother had access to the supramental world or worlds in many ways through her mental and vital. We have seen an example of this in her story of the supramental ship. This, however, was an experience of the body, the supramental Power had taken possession of her body, the result of which was that the Mother got access to the supramental world by means of the body consciousness. There... thousands of years of all that madness and suffering — or not? The Supramental was present in the Earth’s atmosphere and active in it; it made this battle of the Mother possible. She could have departed earlier, but her presence rendered possible ‘the first steps of the supramental transformation,’ of the realization of the first supramental body. If this attempt did not succeed, then what she could work... say. But it might have become the most brilliant and irresistible world religion of all times as this supramental realization was much more powerful than the overmental realization of 1927-28. One might call this the Mother’s second renunciation. In the night of 24 July 1959 the full supramental power entered for the first time into the body of the Mother. It was an experience of a formidable intensity ...
... For then it was dangerous. Now not to speak of them may be dangerous, for I am pulling down the supramental into the physical... (which) means the coming of the supramental Purusha, the supramental Principle and also supramental beings and personalities. It can be delayed no longer..." ¹ The "supramental beings and personalities" appear to be identical with the "Gods" whose world was sought to be... Divine. DISCIPLE: On what plane are they? SRI AUROBINDO: They are on the Supramental plane and above.¹ The other snatch comes on 24 August: DISCIPLE: The world of the true Gods, you said, is the Supramental. SRI AUROBINDO: Yes, it is somewhere there. DISCIPLE: Is it in the Supramental or does it go even beyond it? SRI AUROBINDO: It begins in the Supermind and goes... the Supramental plane (vijnana). Once the World of the Gods was seen - some years before 24 November 1926 - not as a subordinate province of the Supermind but only as a preparatory stage for the Supermind's descent, the Parardha ceased to start immediately above the mind with a rising supramental gradation: the Supermind was pitched far beyond with a ladder of ascending non-supramental Knowledge ...
... planes that are above the human Mind. The supramental transformation can only come when the lid Page 332 between the lower and higher hemispheres or halves of existence is removed and the Supermind instead of the Overmind becomes the governing power of the existence—but of that nothing can be spoken now. Preparation for the Supramental Change Get the psychic being in front and... occasionally or to some extent by the higher mind and by the illumined mind; but to prepare for the supramental change it is necessary (as soon as, personally, the time has come) to open up to the Intuition and the Overmind, so that these may make the whole being and the whole nature ready for the supramental change. Allow the consciousness quietly to develop and widen, and the knowledge of these things... The Fundamental Realisations of the Integral Yoga The Fundamental Realisations of the Integral Yoga Three Stages of Transformation: Psychic, Spiritual, Supramental Letters on Yoga - III Chapter II Conditions of Transformation Realisation and Transformation Transformation is something progressive, but certainly there must be realisation before the ...
... and overtly act therein. From the point of view of evolution, this supramental intervention will take the form of a twofold process. When the evolutionary Nature is found ready and receptive, there will be "a supramental inflow from above, the descent of a gnostic being into the nature, and an emergence of the concealed supramental force from below; the influx and the unveiling between them will... physical means either of a positive or a negative nature. On the contrary, the physical change itself can only be brought about by a descent of the greater supramental consciousness into the cells of the body." 1 Yes, it is the. 'supramental consciousness' alone — understood not in the sense of any and every spiritual consciousness above the plane of Mind but in the specific sense in which... speaking in the future tense, but that should not carry the impression that the supramental manifestation is something that is still lying in the womb of the distant future and its possible glorious achievements that we have delineated above are but the golden ineffectual dreams of incorrigible optimists. No, the supramental manifestation upon earth is no longer just a speculative conjecture; it has ...
... bondage to ignorance by eliminating all that appears to be inherent in it but which is not really so; since Prakriti of the three gunas is derived from supramental Para Prakriti, it can be liberated from its own limitations and transformed into Supramental Nature. Sri Aurobindo thus speaks of the liberation of the soul from Nature and of the liberation of the nature of Prakriti from its own limitations;... preponderance of sattwa guna in the state of liberation of the soul or realization of immutable spirit; but they can even be uplifted by supramental transformation from their limitations and rendered into their supernal equivalence of the Divine Page 84 supramental nature. As Sri Aurobindo points out: "Tamas in the spiritual being becomes a divine calm, which is not an inertia and incapacity... lower action of nature and from all repugnance to the cosmic action of the Divine. This liberation gets its completeness when the spiritual gnosis can act with a supramental knowledge and reception of the action of Nature and a supramental luminous will in initiation. The gnosis discovers the spiritual sense in Nature, God in things, the soul of good in all things that have the contrary appearance; ...
... ion. Psychic awakening in matter: matter open to spiritual life. Page 89 Matter under the supramental guidance: the condition required for its transformation. Supramental light in the subconscient: essential condition for transformation. Supramental influence in the subconscient: under its modest appearance it is a great force for transformation. Transformation... Letters, Messages and Other Short Written Statements Letters, Messages and Other Short Written Statements Transformation and the Supramental Words of the Mother - III Transformation and the Parts of the Being Doesn't transformation demand a very high degree of aspiration, surrender and receptivity? Transformation demands a total and integral consecration... Transformation is the change by which all the elements, and all the movements of the being become ready to manifest the supramental Truth. ...
... have seen (cf. ‘The Ship from the Supramental World’) that the supramental world was there, ready to permeate the gross material world and take its place. The more the Mother’s cells became supramentalised, the more she belonged physically to the supramental world too, which means that for years she belonged physically to two worlds, the gross material and the supramental! How does one do that? How does... job is to make the supramental being possible, to find the means of producing the supramental body that will be the crown of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother’s Yoga – and of the Yoga of all those who work towards the same aim, who are “looking in the same direction” as the Mother put it. This, however, does not mean that the Consciousness of the overman is less than the supramental Consciousness. The latter... Consciousness of the overman is an aspect of the supramental Consciousness: it is the supramental Consciousness that emanates itself in a certain way in order to accomplish a certain task, namely the formation of the overman. Two facts make this very clear. Firstly, the consciousness of the intermediary being that is overman is a supramental consciousness, called by Sri Aurobindo “the Mind of ...
... message ran: Once the connection between the supramental and the human consciousness is made, it is the psychic being that gives the readiest response—more ready than the mind, the vital or the physical. It may be added that it is also a purer response; the mind, vital and physical can allow other things to mix with their reception of the supramental influence and spoil its truth. The psychic is pure... pure in its response and allows no such mixture. The supramental change can take place only if the psychic is awake and is made the chief support of the descending supramental power ...
... total transformation since, being themselves illumined potentialities of mental being not yet supramental in the full sense of the word, they Page 108 could bring down to the mind only a partial divinity or raise the mind towards that but not effectuate its elevation into the complete supramentality of the truth-consciousness. Still these levels might become stages of the ascent which some... intellectual point of view—one can go beyond that state, open oneself to the supramental force which is now acting on earth and enter a transitional zone where the two influences meet and interpenetrate, where the consciousness is still mental and intellectual in its functioning, but sufficiently imbued with the supramental strength and force to become the instrument of a higher truth. At present... Life, beyond Life and manifested Mind, so she must evolve beyond Mind and manifest a consciousness and power of our existence free from the imperfection and limitation of our mental existence, a supramental or truth-consciousness and able to develop the power and perfection of the spirit. Here a slow and tardy change need no longer be the law or manner of our evolution; it will be only so to a greater ...
... 11.1929 Turn your consciousness to the Supramental Light , and let the supramental influence permeate through a pure mind , your sex centre . Then you will obtain mastery over the sex centre . 13.11.1929 With aesthetic taste and vital purity build up vital harmony . This will make possible the manifestation of the supramental beauty in the physical . 14.11.1929 ... manifestation of the supramental light upon earth . 9.12.1929 Let an integral offering of your being be the form of your purified worship . 10.12.1929 By integral endurance , perfect mental plasticity and the organisation of an integral progress conquer the vital enemies . 22.12.1929 By vital stability , by purified life-energy and by the supramental influence in... in the cells it will be possible for the body consciousness to undergo the supramental transformation which will fix the ananda in the sex centre . 23.12.1929 Be completely obedient to the Divine's Love . This will transform your being till it becomes supramentally plastic . 8.1.1930 First aspire for vital purity and fix firmly a thorough stability in the vital . Then ...
... release from the limitations of the physical mind, and though this will not be complete at once nor of itself bring the supramental action, for the subtle body is mental and not supramental, still it is a subtle and pure mentality and makes an easier communication with the supramental centres. The lower movements must still come, but it is then found easier to arrive at a swift and subtle discrimination... intuitive, of a highly spiritualised character. Nevertheless the result of this movement cannot be complete, because the heart is not the highest centre of our being, is not supramental nor directly moved from the supramental sources. An intuitive thought and action directed from it may be very luminous and intense but is likely to be limited, even narrow in its intensity, mixed with a lower emotional... limited by the original inherent defects of the Page 806 mental intelligence. An intervention of the supramental energy is needed that can light up and get rid of its deficiencies of thought and will and feeling. This intervention too cannot be completely effective unless the supramental plane is manifested and acts above the mind no longer from behind a lid or veil, however thin the veil may ...
... world, do not have the supramental capacity. We do not have the necessary organs for that. We would have to become beings of the supermind, with a supramental substance, a supramental inner organisation, in order to be able to express the supramental knowledge in a supramental way. So far we are... half way; we can, somewhere in our consciousness, rise entirely into the supramental vision and knowledge... plane to be able to express itself. Do you catch what I mean? Yes? To be able to live fully in the supramental knowledge requires other means of expression than the ones we have now. New means of expression must be worked out to make it possible to express the supramental knowledge in a supramental way.... Now, we are obliged to raise our mental capacity to its utmost so that there is only, so to... knowledge in which inconscience, ignorance and error claim no place. It proceeds from knowledge to knowledge; we have not yet crossed over the borders of the truth-conscious into ignorance. " The Supramental Manifestation, SABCL, Vol. 16, pp. 70-71 Sweet Mother, I did not understand this passage: "In the Mind of Light when it becomes full-orbed this character of the Truth reveals itself though ...
... November 7, 1932 Q. If everything else is falsehood except the Supramental Truth, how can the lower Overmind be a passage to the possibility of the Supermind? A. I have not said that everything is falsehood except the Supramental Truth. I said that there was no complete Truth below the Supramental. In the Overmind or take its share in worlds made of a combination of itself, to... to the Truth through much limitation, conflict, confusion and error. To get back to Overmind, if one can do it completely, which is not easy for physical beings, is to stand on the borders of the Supramental Truth with the hope of entry there. Sri Aurobindo ...
... corresponding to the truth thus expressed reigns as a supramental Truth-Consciousness or Real-Idea organizing real ideas in a perfect harmony. This is the status of the world in the supramental realm. It is true that the world of our ordinary experience, the Page 12 world of Matter, Life and Mind, does not have any explicit supramental organization and harmony; but that world cannot be... sensuous hearing but their corresponding supramental faculties of revelation and inspiration. Whereas the human mentality gropes for knowledge, supermind is possessed of knowledge; revelation and inspiration are, according to the Vedic seers, direct operations of inherent Knowledge describable as truth-vision and truth-audition. Truth-consciousness or supramental consciousness is an intermediate formulation... Real-Idea To the supramental consciousness, the world is not a play of cosmic Imagination, a fantasia of the Infinite imposed on the blank indeterminable of his own eternal pure existence. It is imperishably aware that the entire manifestation of the universe is, in its first movement, the manifestation of Sachchidananda through its own powers of the supramental consciousness, — the powers ...
... It has been a most dynamic work with the entire earth as its central field. It was in the course of this work that Sri Aurobindo declared that the Supramental is the Truth and that its advent on the earth is inevitable. To bring down the supramental consciousness and power on the earth has been the central work of Sri Aurobindo. Sri Aurobindo has explained the nature of this work, the nature... Cycle, The Foundations of Indian Culture, Essays on the Gita, On the Veda, The Upanishads, The Future Poetry, The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth, and the epic Savitri. When Sri Aurobindo withdrew in 1926 into his room for concentrating in the required way on the 'Supramental Yoga', Mother organized and developed his Ashram. In 1943, a school for the education of children was founded, and... This educational work was a part of the Supramental Yoga, and we have rare insights into education and yoga in the volumes entitled Questions and Answers, which contain conversations of the Mother that took place in her classes. In 1958, Mother withdrew to her room in order to come to terms with the research in the problems related to the supramental transformation of the physical consciousness ...
... path. It has been a most dynamic work with the entire earth as its central field. It was in the course of this work that Sri Aurobindo declared that the Supramental is the Truth and that its advent on the earth is inevitable. To bring down the supramental consciousness and power on the earth has been the central work of Sri Aurobindo. Sri Aurobindo has explained the nature of this work, the nature... Cycle, The Foundations of Indian Culture, Essays on the Gita, On the Veda, The Upanishads, The Future Poetry, The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth, and the epic Savitri. When Sri Aurobindo withdrew in 1926 into his room for concentrating in the required way on the 'Supramental Yoga', Mother organised and developed his Ashram. In 1943, a school for the education of children was founded, and... This educational work was a part of Supramental Yoga, and we have rare insights into education and yoga in the volumes entitled Questions and Answers, which contain conversions of the Mother that took place in her classes. In Page 11 1958, Mother withdrew to her room in order to come to terms with the research in the problems related to the supramental transformation of the physical co ...
... modern thought which has a global vision and stresses the ideal of "One World" is in profound need of the Supramental Yoga. Q: What, according to Sri Aurobindo, would the Supramental Body be like and how long will Yoga take to fulfil his vision ? A very precise description of the Supramental Body cannot be given but some general points may be put forward. This Body will have four main attributes:... defined the Mind of Light as the physical mind receiving the Supramental Light. Thus we may say that the "change" which occurred in Sri Aurobindo's life in 1950 established permanently the Supermind, as a starting-point, in the most external being of his companion in Yoga, the Mother. Q: Sri Aurobindo has called his Yoga the Supramental Yoga. What exactly is it and why precisely is it needed? ... power of the Infinite and the Eternal, so far unmanifested, which he names Supermind. Hence his Yoga is the Supramental Yoga: it brings into play the divine truth of the mind, the vital being, the body and asks the soul in us, whose instruments these are, to surrender itself wholly to the Supramental. Truth-Consciousness, God in His highest form, so that our whole self may ascend there and the whole Supermind ...
... would be capable of transforming their body with the help of the Supramental Force, the Supramental Consciousness and the Supramental Light and would no longer be animal men but become supermen. This promise he based on the knowledge he had that the Supramental Force was about to break upon earth. In point of fact, the supramental Force had come down into him long ago." The meaning of the... then you can continue indefinitely...." After the Supramental Manifestation on 29 February 1956 in the subtle-physical layer of the earth her hopes took a still more concrete shape. No doubt, she did not envisage a quick change in general world-conditions and said on 5 September of the same year: "Before the effects of the supramental manifestation become visible and tangible, perceptible... Supermind's descent but that the Supramental Force had not entered sufficiently and permanently his physical substance so as to start supramentalising it. She told Roger that because the physical supramentalisation had not been there Page 217 Sri Aurobindo's body could undergo death. To me she said: "Clearly, Sri Aurobindo did not have the supramental body, and neither do I have ...
... mental cognition are no longer sufficient: it is difficult for mental thought to understand or describe supramental nature. Mental nature and mental thought are based on a consciousness of the finite; supramental nature is in its very grain a consciousness and power of the Infinite. Supramental Nature sees everything from the standpoint of oneness and regards all things, even the greatest multiplicity... mental description of the supramental or gnostic existence of which evolutionary Nature in the Ignorance is in travail; but by crossing this extreme line of sublimated mind the consciousness passes out of the sphere, Page 999 exceeds the characteristic action and escapes from the grasp, of mental perception and knowledge. It is evident indeed that supramental nature must be a perfect i... unity; even when it experiences oneness, it has to act from the oneness on a basis of limitation and difference. But the supramental, the divine life is a life of essential, spontaneous and inherent unity. It is impossible for the mind to forecast in detail what the supramental change must be in its parts of life action and outward behaviour or lay down for it what forms it shall create for the individual ...
... chequered delight of being and action and feeling, but supramental and illimitable, not subject to a given set of reactions, but embracing and taking a free and sovereign and compelling delight of all that is possible in the truth of the infinite consciousness and existence. Version B It is necessary in order to understand the phenomena of the supramental time consciousness to realise very firmly certain... The Yoga of Self-Perfection The Synthesis of Yoga Chapter XXVI The Supramental Time Consciousness Version A The supermind in its supreme status is the truth-consciousness of the Infinite, the inherent light and power of self-knowledge and all-knowledge of the Supreme who is the self of all, the living eternal truth of all that is and of whom all objects... the Supreme and Eternal. The power that brings it into play is the infinite consciousness of the Supreme aware of itself and all that is itself, not a limited mental consciousness like ours but supramental and illimitable, not bound by this or that condition, but determining out of an infinite truth of self-existence its own conditions, nor by this or that relation or step and sequence, but capable ...
... Then the supramental Light and Force and Consciousness rushed down upon earth in an uninterrupted flow.’ 41 The aim for which the supramental Avatar had incarnated on Earth was accomplished. A new evolution, the evolution of a divine species, could begin. ‘My Lord, what Thou hast wanted me to do I have done. The gates of the Supramental have been thrown open and the Supramental Consciousness... back in the first truly supramental body. ‘When I asked him (on December 8, 1950) to resuscitate his body, He clearly answered: “I have left this body purposely. I will not take it back. I shall manifest again in the first supramental body built in the supramental way.”’ 48 We also draw attention to the question of the Mother to the Supreme: ‘Now that the Supramental is there … is it that the... one hand, the supramental Force realized in the physical by Sri Aurobindo, the Mind of Light, had during his confrontation with death been transmitted to the Mother, so concretely that she had felt it as a friction every time that Force entered her body through the pores of its skin. The Mind of Light is the supramental Presence in the cells, and it would indeed be a bizarre supramental phenomenon that ...
... Mother communicated to us, he would come in the first supramental body built in the supramental and not the natural way. From his command to the Mother early in the year that she would have to "fulfil our Yoga of supramental descent and transformation", we understood that just as he would represent a non-evolutionary materialisation of the Supramental she would toil on to represent an evolutionary sup... down the Supramental, the Truth-Consciousness, the Light, the Force into the physical to transform it...." 1 The same letter goes on to say: "All other Yogas regard this life as an illusion or a passing phase; the supramental Yoga alone regards it as a thing created by the Divine for a progressive manifestation and takes the fulfilment of the life and the body for its object. The Supramental is simply... however evolutionary, these were Avatars—and Supramental Avatars at that. Consequently, a time must come when Sri Aurobindo would go past possibility and even probability and reach practical certainty and the luminous dominating sense of achievement in the near future. Thus on December 25,1934 he writes: "I know with absolute certitude that the supramental is a truth and that its advent is in the very ...
... spirit has prepared the field and the supramental Force has begun to use its direct influence." 1 Now, such a stage in terrestrial evolution has already arrived. For, since 1956, Supermind or the Truth-Consciousness of Sachchidananda has overtly emerged in the field of evolution to become the governing principle there. And in due course this supramental action is bound to bring about a divine... liberation by an intimate, a constant, absolute, inevitable union with the vibration of the supramental forces. Then the preoccupation of each moment, the will of every element of the being, the aspiration of the whole being, including each and every cell of the body, will be this union with the supramental, the divine forces. There is no need at all any more to be preoccupied with the consequences... emerge therein in the course of the supramental transformation of our physical existence, which will annul all necessity for material alimentation. And if this attempt at scoring a total victory over material Hunger looks like an act of sheer folly, we may only quote what 1 The Mother, Bulletin, Vol. IX, No. 3, pp. 141-143. 2 The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth, p. 54 ...
... for the earth-consciousness to receive the Supramental into it and to undergo first the transformation necessary for that to be possible." 1 "The Mother comes in order to bring down the Supramental and it is the descent which makes full manifestation here possible." 2 Born to collaborate with Sri Aurobindo in the work of the supramental manifestation and the establishment of the... delight of an immortal existence. The ascent to the Supermind will be followed by a descent of the supramental Consciousness-Force into the nature of man and the latter's transformation into the divine nature or Para Prakriti. When the transformation is complete,—it is only the supramental Force that can radically transform human nature—the whole being of man will be ready for a "perfect m... Aurobindo. Sri Aurobindo says, "If I believe in the probability and not only possibility, if I feel practically certain of the Supramental Descent (I do not fix a date), it is because I have my grounds for the belief, not a faith in the air. I know that the Supramental Descent is inevitable—I have faith in view of my experience that the time can be and should be now and not in a later age....I ...
... for the supramental work. On 29th February 1956, the Mother declared that the Supramental Light and Force and Consciousness rushed down upon earth in an uninterrupted flow. She wrote: "The manifestation of the Supramental upon earth is no more a promise but a living fact, a reality." Page 16 In 1958, the Mother entered into a new phase of Yoga, which aimed at fixing the supramental consciousness... consciousness in the cells of the body so as to establish in the world, the conditions of the emergence of the next species, the supramental species that would manifest the Supermind in the supramental body. It was in the course of this "Yoga of the Cells" that the Mother discovered the "Mind of the Cells" which has the necessary capacity to reconstitute the physical body. This great yogic process has... between the world of forms and the Formless, like a kind of standard or archetype. Afterwards, when Mother met Sri Aurobindo and talked to him about it, he said, "It is surely the prototype of the supramental form." Soon after her return from Tiemcen in Algeria, there was in 1908 divorce from Henri Morisset. From 1910 to 1920 - these ten years were a period of intensive mental study for the Mother ...
... ng Power—the Supramental Power—upon earth and She announced its accomplishment in 1956. Sri Aurobindo had wanted his disciples to become the race of Superman, the Intermediary Race, which would find the means and 1 Ibid., November 1966, p. 61. Page 51 discover the secret of direct supramental creation, the advent of supramental beings formed in a supramental way (the type... our own body-mind, a sort of link with her supramental body. Hence, at the same time she can draw near to us and we can draw near to her. Our progress can thus be speeded up so as to make us co-operate with her supramental body's increased drive towards materialisation by means of its newly acquired extra density—materialisation which will put her supramental presence once more embodied in our midst... She left Her body the Mother told us that She had already lived for a while in a new subtle body (sexless, etc.). Whether it was a supramental body or a body in transition She did not clarify, but since its origin was not human it might as well have been the supramental. She had also told us that mostly among the children will those that can begin the new race be found—men are crusted over. So, if we ...
... the being to a conversion or transformation through the descent and working of the higher still concealed supramental principle. This however cannot be done at once or in a short time or by any rapid or miraculous transformation. Many steps have to be taken by the seeker before the supramental descent is possible. Man lives mostly in his surface mind, life and body but there is an inner being within... can follow afterwards an opening upward and descent of a higher principle of the Being. But even then it is not at once the full supramental Light and Force. For there are several ranges of consciousness Page 548 between the ordinary human mind and the supramental Truth-consciousness. These intervening ranges have to be opened up and their power brought down into the mind, life and body. Only... the first step of this release of consciousness; mind is the second; but the evolution does not finish with mind, it awaits a release into something greater, a consciousness which is spiritual and supramental. The next step of the evolution must be towards the development of Supermind and Spirit as the dominant power in the conscious being. For only then will the involved Divinity in things release itself ...
... being to a conversion of transformation through the descent and working of the higher still concealed supramental principle. This, however, cannot be done at once or in a short time or by any rapid or miraculous transformation. Many steps have to be taken by the seeker before the supramental descent is possible. Man lives mostly in his surface mind, life and body, but there is an inner being... nature. There can follow afterwards an opening upward and descent of a higher principle of the Being. But even then it is not at once the full supramental Light and Force. For there are several ranges of consciousness between the ordinary human mind and the supramental Truth-Consciousness. These intervening ranges have to be opened up and their power brought down into the mind, life and body. Only afterwards... release of consciousness; mind is the second; but the evolution does not finish with mind, it awaits a release into something greater, a consciousness Page 157 which is spiritual and supramental. The next step of the evolution must be towards the development of Supermind and Spirit as the dominant power in the conscious being. For only then will the involved Divinity in things release itself ...
... descend into her and enables her to liberate the supramental principle within her; so must be created the supramental and spiritual being as the first unveiled manifestation of the truth of the Self and Spirit in the material universe." 56 It is then by the descent of the supramental consciousness that the third and final transformation, the supramental transformation can be accomplished. And it... their energies are freely organised and their actuality always possible." 51 Overmind and Supermind : Towards Supramental Transformation Beyond the Overmind is the plenary Supramental consciousness. If Overmental consciousness is global in character, the Supramental consciousness is integral. The Overmental consciousness is compared by Sri Aurobindo to a sun and its system shining out... existence. But outside that sphere Page 57 or expanse of experience the original darkness would still be there. In the supramental consciousness there is, on the other hand, a plenitude of light, and if it so wills, it can illumine everything integrally. The supramental consciousness is the Truth-Consciousness; it is at once the self-awareness of the Infinite and Eternal and a power of self-d ...
... the divine way of supermanhood." 75 Supramental Supermanhood : A New step in Evolution Distinction between Nietzschean Superman and Divine Superman When Sri Aurobindo and the Mother speak of the supramental manifestation as a result of triple transformation and of the emergence of supermanhood, they make it clear that the supramental supermanhood must not be confused with past and... a first formation of a supramental or Gnostic consciousness and nature will take place. A farther result of the emergence of the Gnostic being would be the increasing concretization and fulfillment of the hope of a more harmonious evolutionary order in terrestrial Nature. Sri Aurobindo even envisages the transmutation of the human species and of the appearance of a supramental or Gnostic race of beings... and law of the body, and this would lead to the appearance of what may be called the supramental or divine body. The law of the body which is at present operative in humanity arises from the subconscient or inconscient; but in the Gnostic being, the subconscient would become conscious and subject to the supramental control penetrated with its light and action; as a result, the basis of inconscient with ...
... transformation, spiritual transformation and supramental transformation. The aim of perfect perfection that the Integral yoga places before mankind can be accomplished only when there occurs in the evolutionary process the evolution of the supermind and the consequent transformation of mind, life and body. This would mean the manifestation of the supramental super manhood, a new step in evolution. ... humanity is the divine way of super manhood." (The Supramental Manifestation Upon Earth, Vol. 16, p. 281) An attempt has been made in this book to provide a brief outline of the main steps of the triple transformation, but readers will do well to study the last six chapters of Sri Aurobindo's 'The Life Divine', as also Sri Aurobindo's, 'The Supramental Manifestation Upon Earth'. Kireet Joshi... attitude or from the state of sainthood or ethical perfection. To be transformed is to be totally transmuted in every part of the being so that every part of the being is able to manifest Gnostic or supramental consciousness. In most of the systems of yoga, the aim is to arrive at the liberation of the soul from Nature, but there is no deliberate aim to liberate Nature itself from its own limitations ...
... an immortal existence. The ascent to the Supermind will be followed by a descent of the supramental Consciousness-Force into the nature of man and the latter's transformation into the divine nature or Page 370 Para Prakriti. When the transformation is complete—it is only the supramental Force that can radically transform human nature—the whole being of man will be ready for a perfect... Aurobindo. Sri Aurobindo says, "If I believe in the probability and not only possibility, if I feel practically certain of the Supramental Descent ( I do not fix a date), it is because I have my grounds for the belief, not a faith in the air. I know that the Supramental Descent is inevitable—I have faith in view of my experience that the time can be and should be now and not in a later age... I... Meditations of the Mother, March 23, 1914. Page 376 "the highest manifestation" and "the highest and purest light," which evidently means what Sri Aurobindo calls the supramental manifestation or the supramental light, which is the goal of earthly evolution. She knows that the manifestation she is heralding, initiating and incarnating will be something surpassing all that has taken place ...
... are not really so. It was very clear that everything depended on the capacity of things, on their ability to express the supramental world or to be in relation with it." What is this supramental standpoint like? What is this capacity or this aptitude to ex the supramental world or to be in relation with it? I have already spoken a little about that in connection with Page 111 ... body, it is not easy. The two conditions are: first, a power of expansion, of widening, that is unlimited, so to say, so that you can widen yourself to the dimension of the supramental consciousness, which is total. The supramental consciousness is the consciousness of the Supreme in His totality when—I say "His totality", I mean the Supreme in His aspect of Manifestation. Naturally, from the higher... will—that is what happens to all those who feel that they are guided by the Divine within—but that comes through a mental transcription. And so long as it is like that, it is not the supramental life. The supramental life no longer passes through the mind. The mind is an immobile zone of transmission. The slightest twitch is enough to disturb it. ( Silence ) One could say that the constant ...
... would be recruited the race of supramental beings who would appear as the leaders of the evolution in earth-nature. " The Supramental Manifestation, SABCL, Vol. 16, p. 67 This was certainly what he expected of us, what he conceived of as the superman who must be the intermediate being between humanity as it is and the supramental being created in the supramental way, that is, no longer belonging... delivered from all animal needs. As we are, we have been created in the ordinary animal way, and therefore, even if we transform ourselves, there will remain something of this animal origin. The supramental being as he conceived of it, is not formed in the ordinary animal way at all but directly, through a process that for the moment still seems occult to us, but is a direct handling of forces and ...
... quotation? You were speaking of the first form of supramental life. On the earth. Page 74 Yes, in an "improved physical body." I wondered about that... especially when you speak of "switching to a new body." What were you wondering? This, in particular: The difference between the present human body and the supramental creation is so considerable, the substance must be so... ever heard the word "supramental" or the idea of it or anything, I had seen there, all the way up, on the threshold of the Formless, at the extreme limit, an ideal form that resembled the human form, which was an idealized human form: neither man nor woman. A luminous form, a form of golden light. When I read what Sri Aurobindo wrote, I said, "But what I saw was the supramental form!" Without having... see), it occurred to me that through those qualities, the cells, the cellular aggregates acquire a plasticity, a receptivity, a force that make the substance more supple for the permeation of the supramental forces. Let's take the sense of form, for example (I am giving one example among many others). Evolution is openly moving towards diminishing Page 75 the difference between the female ...
... into a supramental spirit. A descent of the Divine Nature can alone divinise the human receptacle. For the powers of our mind, life and body are bound to their own limitations and, however high they may rise or however widely expand, they cannot rise above their natural ultimate limits or expand beyond them. But, still, mental man can open to what is beyond him and call down a supramental Light,... Essays Divine and Human Essays Divine and Human 1927 and after Essays Divine and Human The Path The supramental Yoga is at once an ascent towards God and a descent of Godhead into the embodied nature. The ascent can only be achieved by a one-centred all-gathering upward aspiration of the soul and mind and life and body; the descent can only... being towards the infinite and eternal Divine. If this call and this aspiration are there, or if by any means they can be born and grow constantly and seize all the nature, then and then only a supramental uplifting and transformation becomes possible. The call and the aspiration are only first conditions; there must be along with them and brought by their effective intensity an opening of all the ...
... 1930 - 1931 1930 - 1931 Questions and Answers (1929-1931) True Humility - Supramental Plasticity - Spiritual Rebirth As I have often been questioned about it, I shall touch briefly on the meaning of true humility, supramental plasticity and spiritual rebirth. Humility is that state of consciousness in which, whatever the realisation, you know the infinite... consciousness. One of the greatest victories of this ineffable humility of God will be the transformation of Matter which is apparently the most undivine. Supramental plasticity is an attribute of finally transformed Matter. The supramental body which has to be brought into being here has four main attributes: lightness, adaptability, plasticity and luminosity. When the physical body is thoroughly... it is placed it will immediately be equal to the demands made upon it because its full consciousness will drive out all that inertia and incapacity which usually make Matter a drag on the Spirit. Supramental plasticity will enable it to stand the attack of every hostile force which strives to pierce it: it will present no dull resistance to the attack but will be, on the contrary, so pliant as to nullify ...
... what way the supramental consciousness-force is not identical with the spiritual. If spiritual and supramental were the same thing, then all the sages and devotees and Yogis and sadhaks throughout the ages would have been supramental beings and all I have written about the supermind would be so much superfluous rubbish. Anybody who had spiritual experiences would then be a supramental being; the... misunderstand certain words used by Dr. Sircar in his lectures: "supermind" or "supramental", "psychic", "ascent and descent" etc. I think such terms should be defined precisely when used. The words supermind and supramental were first used by me, but since then people have taken up and are using the word supramental for anything above mind. Psychic is ordinarily used in the sense of anything relating... hair from one of the tails. The very first step in the supramental change is to transform all operations of consciousness from the ordinary mental to the intuitive, only then is there any hope of proceeding farther,—not to, but towards the supramental. I must surely have done this long ago, otherwise how could I be catching the tail of the supramental whale? 7 May 1938 Jivatman, Spark-Soul and Psychic ...
... February 23, 1932 Q. Is it not possible to get the direct Supramental working now? A. It is not possible to have the direct Supramental working now. The Adhar is not yet ready. First one must accept an indirect working which prepares the lower planes for Supramental change. Sri Aurobindo ...
... the power of the higher Self, so that there comes in the possibility of a descent of the supramental Self and Nature to dominate and change our present nature and turn it from nature of Ignorance into nature of Truth-Knowledge (and through the supramental into nature of Ananda)—this is the third or supramental transformation. It does not always go in this order, for with many the spiritual descent... consciousness itself as moving upward, ascending through many planes, physical, vital, mental, overmental to the supramental and Ananda planes. This is nothing new; it is stated in the Taittiriya Upanishad that there are five Purushas, the physical, the vital, the mental, the Truth Purusha (supramental) and the Bliss Purusha; it says that one has to draw the physical self into the vital self, the vital into... in an imperfect way before the psychic is in front and in charge, but the psychic development has to be attained before a perfect and unhampered spiritual descent can take place, and the last or supramental change is impossible so long as the two first have not become full and complete. That's the whole matter put as briefly as possible. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - II: The Teachings of Some ...
... way of living proper to these overmental divinities who governed the earth and created many things upon earth for a very long time, seems to us very inferior to what we conceive as the Supramental. This Supramental again which we now call the Divine and which we seek to bring down upon earth will have the same effect upon us a few thousand years hence as the Overmental has upon us now. In other... more the Divine. Sri Aurobindo has used the word Supramental in order to be clear to people who live in the evolutionary external consciousness and who are aware of the way in which the terrestrial world has developed, telling them that it is something greater than the creation of man whom he always calls mental being. He calls it Supramental to say that it is beyond mind. But we can also ...
... way of living proper to these overmental divinities who governed the earth and created many things upon earth for a very long time, seems to us very inferior to what we conceive as the Supramental. This Supramental again which we now call the Divine and which we seek to bring down upon earth will have the same effect upon us a few thousand years hence as the Overmental has upon us now. In other... more the Divine. Sri Aurobindo has used the word Supramental in order to be clear to people who live in the evolutionary external consciousness and who are aware of the way in which the terrestrial world has developed, telling them that it is something greater than the creation of man whom he always calls a mental being. He calls it Supramental to say that it is beyond mind. But we can also say ...
... quite in detail in the chapter entitled "The Supramental Sense" in his book The Synthesis of Yoga. What follows below is an abridged adaptation of his observations: "The lifting of the level of consciousness from the mind to the supermind and the consequent transformation of the being from the state of the mental to that of the supramental Purusha must bring with it... a transformation... its forms and aspects." The supramental eye will get a new and transfigured vision: its sight will acquire "an extraordinary totality and an immediate and embracing precision in which the whole and every detail [will] stand out at once in the complete harmony and vividness of the significance meant by Nature in the object..." In the supramental seeing one will feel as if "it were the... the inner consciousness which has to undergo divine transformation, even the outer physical system of man, including all its forms and functions, has to submit itself to the unrelenting process of supramental transformation. As Sri Aurobindo has affirmed in one of his last prose writings, "The Divine Body", published in 1949: "...other numerous potentialities might appear and the body become ...
... sages and devotees and yogis and sadhaks throughout the ages would have been supramental beings and all I have written about the supermind would be so much superfluous stuff, useless and otiose. Anybody who had spiritual experiences would then be a supramental being; the Ashram would be chock-full of supramental beings and every other Ashram in India also. Spiritual experiences can fix themselves... the mental-spiritual plane or else the overmental plane. That is a thing (at any rate the mental-spiritual) which thousands have done. So it is obviously easier to do than the supramental. Also nobody can have the supramental realisation who has not had the spiritual.... ...There are different statuses (avasthā) of the Divine Consciousness. There are also different statuses of transformation... in the cosmic consciousness. Third is the supramental transformation in which all becomes supramentalised in the divine gnostic consciousness. It is only with the last that there can begin the complete transformation of mind, life and body —in my sense of completeness. Letters on Yoga, pp. 94-95 Page 171 If spiritual and supramental were the same thing... then all the sages ...
... from the oneness on a basis of limitation and difference. But the supramental, the divine life is a life of essential, spontaneous and inherent unity.” 944 According to Sri Aurobindo evolution cannot stop or be stopped in its tracks, and the appearance of the supramental being, the Aurobindonian superman, is inevitable. “The supramental change is a thing decreed and inevitable in the evolution of the... movements of Supermind are beyond the ordinary human mental conception …” 943 “Mental nature and mental thought are based on a consciousness of the finite; supramental nature is in its very grain a consciousness and power of the Infinite. Supramental nature sees everything from the standpoint of oneness and regards all things, even the greatest multiplicity and diversity, even what are to the mind the... ended and mind is not the last summit.” 945 Yet, as in all appearances of a new, higher species in evolution there will be transitional beings without which the gigantic leap from the human to the supramental being would not be possible. ...
... .. That is the Supreme. Oneness. Is it a supramental experience or.... It is supramental. Supramental? Yes, the supramental experience. He called it Narayana because he was Indian. It's supramental, not overmental? No, no. It's like the message of the Gita as Sri Aurobindo explained it: not overmental, but supramental. It is Oneness, the experience of Oneness. The... again tries to remember, then gives up. ) Anyway, the important thing is what you told me: the experience at Alipore is supramental. Oh, yes! He used the word Narayana because he hadn't yet developed his own terminology; but he isn't referring to the gods: it's the supramental experience. ( A few days later Mother remarks, concerning her "forgetfulness" and her way of hearing "elsewhere":... the gods, bypasses them through a kind of intellectual asceticism, as it were, wary of forms, of images, and differing expressions, which rises straight as an arrow, proud and pure, towards the supramental Light. That is a living experience. Sri Aurobindo preached the integral yoga which includes everything, so one can have all the experiences. Indeed, the universe was clearly created as a field ...
... vaster dominion; it must proceed in the end through a totality of integrated knowledge, emotion, will of dynamic action, perfection of the being and the entire nature. In the supramental consciousness, on the level of the supramental existence this integration becomes consummate; Page 279 there knowledge, will, emotion, the perfection of the self and the dynamic nature rise each to its absolute... downfall, false because it is an egoistic conception and the first condition of the supramental change is to get rid of ego. It is most dangerous for the active and Page 280 dynamic nature of the man of will and works which can easily be led away by the pursuit of power. Power comes inevitably by the supramental change, it is a necessary condition for a perfect action: but it is the Divine Shakti... a light which is spiritual in its source though it does not always remain spiritual in its active character when it comes down into the lower nature. But none of these things is the supramental light, the supramental power; that can only be seen and grasped when we have reached the summits of mental being, entered into overmind and stand on the borders of an upper, a greater hemisphere of spiritual ...
... work and the spiritual atmosphere. The Supramental Creation, since it is to be a creation upon earth, must be not only an inner change, but a physical and external manifestation also. And it is precisely for this part of the work, the most difficult of all, that surrender is most needful; for this reason that it is the actual descent of the Supramental Divine into Matter and working of the Divine... Towards Supermind My Pilgrimage to the Spirit December 6, 1932 ... The only creation for which there is any place here is the Supramental, the bringing of the Divine Truth down on the earth not only into the mind and vital but into the body and into the Matter. Its object is not to remove all "limitations" on the expansion of the ego or to give a free... and to create a world in which the Divine Will can manifest its Truth, no longer deformed by human ignorance or perverted and mistranslated by the vital desire. The work which the sadhaka of the Supramental Yoga has to do is not his own work for which he can lay down his own conditions, but the work of the Divine which he has to do according to the conditions laid down by the Divine. Our Yoga is not ...
... Preface The most distinctive thesis of the Integral Yoga is that supramental consciousness can, by its descent in Matter transform earthly life into divine life. In other words, Sri Aurobindo and the Mother have discovered the method by which supramental descent on the earth can be brought about and even Matter can manifest supramental consciousness. Sri Aurobindo has, while describing supermind... accepted the Vedic description of truth-consciousness as an apt description of the supermind. Both in the Vedas and the Upanishads, we have the evidence that the ancient Rishis had discovered the supramental consciousness, but there is no evidence that they could bring about the descent of the supermind in Matter. A systematic and philosophic exposition of the supermind is to be found for the first time ...
... in one of his letters (he repeated it several times), "I may take a fancy to leave my body before the supramental realization...." 2 He said that a few years before he died. He had sensed it. ( silence ) But he did speak of a transformation preceding the appearance of the first supramental being. That's what he had told me. He told me that his body wasn't capable of withstanding the transformation... × March 30, 1935. (Question:) Sri Aurobindo is bound to be wholly supramental and is being supramentalised in parts. If that is true—and it is—well, he can't die till he is supramental—and once he is so he is immortal. (Answer:) "It looks very much like a non-sequitur . The first part and the last are all right—but the link... generally have the following significances, though the exact meaning may vary "with the field, the combinations, the character and shades of the colour, the play of forces": red = physical; orange = supramental in the physical; yellow = thinking mind; green = life; blue = higher mind; violet = divine compassion or grace; gold = divine Truth; white = the light of the Mother, or the Divine Consciousness. ...
... and the supramental plane. Once one passes beyond overmind to supermind, one enters into a consciousness to which the norms of the other planes do not at all apply and in which the same truth, e.g. Sachchidananda and truth of this universe, is seen in quite a different way and has a different dynamic consequence." (Letters on Yoga, pp. 240-41) So there can possibly be a "supramental sight"... of the Isha Upanishad complained that the golden Overmind was blocking his vision from advancing farther upward. In fact, this Overmind links the lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance with the supramental Gnosis or Truth-Consciousness, but at the same time veils from our sight the greater Truth of the Supermind. The cosmic Vision of this overmental plane of consciousness, proceeding luminously from... truth in its unalloyed and unmitigated Glory, we have to make a last supreme ascent in the climb of our spiritual consciousness and break through the shining shield of Overmind into the realm of the supramental Gnosis. But will our power of sight be able to follow the climb of our consciousness into the four-rung zone of the higher hemispehre? Apparently not. Our "mortal" sight which has functioned in different ...
... playing (I still see it), on top of a HUGE mental head, giving it blows—it's the supramental. But what are we going to call that being?... We mustn't call it "superman," it isn't the superman: it's the supramental. Because, you see, the transition from animal to man is clear to us; the transition from man to supramental being is accomplished (or isn't) through the superman—there may be a few supermen... will actually make that transition, but that's not actually Page 155 how it works. First, that supramental being has to be born. 1 Now it's becoming plainer and plainer. The other day, I saw that little being (symbolically a child) sitting on a big mental head: it was the supramental being sitting, to symbolize its "independence," I could say, over the mind. Things are becoming clearer... clearer. But we are just in the transitional period, the most difficult time. Will some reach a similar state—at least similar or at any rate precursor to the supramental?... Such seems to be the present attempt, what is taking place now. And so you are no longer on this side, not yet on the other—you are... ( suspended gesture ). Rather a precarious condition. Obviously, for all those who are born ...
... dedicated all his life to bring the supramental change in himself and in the Mother, his divine collaborator in this stupendous work of earthly transformation and wrote some letters to a disciple in answer to his queries which have been collected and published in what is known as Sri Aurobindo's, "The Mother". It contains all the practical guidance needed for supramental realisation on the part of the spiritual... the Life Divine to the elites, the intellectuals and others who are interested in philosophical literature. From the point of view of practical guidance to spiritual or more properly speaking, the supramental Truth, this has an abiding value not only for the present but for all times to come in the future. This is all the more true that while the Gita insists upon the separation of the Soul from... psychic transformation has been achieved by only a limited number of human beings up to the present. But this is only a first step in his yoga, the triple transformation of psychic, spiritual and supramental change will achieve a complete and radical change of human nature so as to usher in a new birth, a new life and a new consciousness in the human life. Speaking of the evolutionary growth and ascent ...
... which the Self is as present, real, concrete as a physical object to the physical eye, that we possess in knowledge; for we have seen. The supramental knowledge or experience by identity carries in it as a result or as a secondary part of itself a supramental vision that needs the support of no image, can concretise what is to the mind abstract and has the character of sight though its object may... intuitivised and supramentalised, these powers are purified and corrected by the more luminous action of the supermind and become themselves forms of a supramental and a true seeing. Therefore in the development out of the mental ignorance into the supramental knowledge this illumined thought comes to us often, though not always first, to open the way to the vision or else to give first supports to the... corresponding to the organ which sees. For example, to the individual vital plane there corresponds a cosmic vital world.... In this way, one can have visions that are vital, mental, overmental, supramental etc. Sri Aurobindo tells us that what is termed a hallucination is the reflection in the mind or the physical senses of that which is beyond our mind and our ordinary senses; it is therefore not ...
... series of articles published under the title The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth . In these articles he expounded the state of affairs at that time of his Work, of his Yoga of Transformation, explaining the realization of the “Mind of Light,” and the necessity of a range of intermediary beings between the present human and the future supramental species. These transitional species or subspecies... meaning “overmen.” She said: “This was certainly what he expected of us: what he conceived of as the overman, who must be the intermediate being between humanity as it is and the supramental being created in the supramental way … It is quite obvious that intermediary beings are necessary, and that it is these intermediary beings who must find the means to create beings of the Supermind. And there is... before her for some time.” The Mind of Light On the last day before Sri Aurobindo left his body the Mother said: “Each time I enter the room, I see him pulling down the Supramental Light.” And later: “All the supramental force he had accumulated in his body, he passed on to me and I received it.” 15 In his memoir A Call from Pondicherry , Dr. Prabhat Sanyal wrote: “She stood there, near ...
... above, an ascent from below, a self-revelation of the Spirit, an evolution in Nature. (Sri Aurobindo, The Supramental Manifestation, p. 80) As the psychic change has to call in the spiritual to complete it, so the first spiritual change has to call in the supramental transformation to complete it.... This then must be the nature of the third and final transformation which finishes... material plane of existence into the Supermind's self-existent realm: we want instead the supramental union of Soul and Nature in the very bosom of the physically embodied existence here upon earth. Thus, what is essential for the fulfilment of our objective is not merely the ascent into the supramental Gnosis but the eventual transforming descent of its Consciousness-Force into our entire being... earthly life become the life divine. 1 In the words of the Mother: "In the supramental creation there will be no more...what men now call gods. "These great divine beings themselves will be able to participate in the new creation, but for that they must put on what we may call the supramental substance on earth. And if there are some who choose to remain in their world, as they ...
... February 1972 was held the fourth celebration of the Golden Day, the day of the Supramental Manifestation. The Mother's message for the day was: It is only when the Supramental manifests in the body-mind that its presence can be permanent . The Mother, Words of the Mother - III: Messages for the Supramental Manifestation upon Earth The work at the Matrimandir seemed quickened ...
... consciousness—Sri Aurobindo himself called it "supramental"; we can call it supramental so that there might not be any misunderstanding, because when one speaks of "the Divine", immediately people think of a "God", and that spoils everything. It is not that. No, it is not that. ( Mother slowly brings down her closed fists ) It is the descent of the supramental world, which is not a purely imaginative thing... and must make "manifestable" (if one may so put it) this Divine All-Power. I have come to this conclusion. I have looked, I have observed and I have seen that what we call "supramental", lacking a better word, this Supramental makes the creation more sensitive to the higher Power; we call that "divine" because we... It is divine in relation to what we are, but... It is something ( gesture of descent... is all the same. The values change. It is as though the vision of the world changes. ( Silence ) It is, as it were, to give an idea of the change in the world by the descent of the Supramental. Truly things that were neutral become absolute: a little error becomes categorical in its consequences, and a little sincerity, a little true aspiration becomes miraculous in its result. The values ...
... vital freedom, spiritual freedom—which are the fruits of successive masteries. But a completely new freedom has become possible with the Supramental Manifestation: it is the freedom of the body. Page 111 One of the very first results of the supramental manifestation was to give the body a freedom and an autonomy it has never before known. And when I say freedom, I don't mean some psychological... elsewhere in some other form until the body itself has decided to be cured. But this implies only a defensive power, the power to react against an invading enemy—it is not true freedom. But with the supramental manifestation, something new has taken place in the body: it feels it is its own master, autonomous, with its two feet solidly on the ground, as it were. This gives a physical impression of the whole... the head, and at last you emerge into the Light. Then you see, you know, you decide and you realize—difficulties may still remain, but truly speaking one is above them. Well, as a result of the supramental manifestation, it is THIS experience that came into the body. The body straightened its head up and felt its freedom, its independence. During the flu epidemic, for example, I spent every day ...
... of evolution, this supramental intervention will take the form of a twofold process. When the evolutionary Nature is found ready and receptive, there will occur "a supramental inflow from above, the descent of a gnostic being into the 10. The Life Divine, p. 962. 11. Ibid., p. 917. Page 231 nature, and an emergence of the concealed supramental force from below;... referring to the supramental evolution, we have been so far speaking in the future tense, but that should not convey the impression that the supramental manifestation is something that is still lying in the womb of distant future and its possible glorious achievements that we have mentioned above are only the golden ineffectual dreams of incorrigible optimists. No, the supramental manifestation upon... means either of a positive or a negative nature. On the contrary, the physical change itself can only be brought about by a descent of the greater supramental consciousness into the cells of the body." 5 (italic ours.) Yes, it is the 'supramental consciousness' - understood not in the sense of any and every spiritual consciousness above the plane of Mind but in the specific sense in which ...
... Hibiscus Rosa-Sinensis (Ananda). There is also a picture of Anthocephalus Cadamba (Supramental Sun). The relevance of the flowers in this book is to be found in the fact that the Taittiriya Upanishad speaks of five levels of consciousness, physical, vital, mental, supramental and blissful. The picture Supramental Sun corresponds to vijnānamaya of the Taittiriya Upanishad. Page 15 ...
... humanity can be exceeded and a new state of consciousness worked out which enables at least a conscious relation between mental and supramental man. It can be asserted with certainty that there will be an intermediate specimen between the mental and the supramental being, a kind of superman who will still have the qualities and in part the nature of man, that is, who will still belong in his most... beings—who will have a truly spiritual birth—will constitute the elements of the new race, the supramental race. So we could call supermen those who, in their origin, still belong to the old method of generation but in their achievement are in conscious and active contact with the new world of supramental realisation. It seems—it is even certain—that the very substance which will constitute this... passed—a little more than two years—from the time the supramental substance penetrated into the earth atmosphere to the time the change in the quality of the earth atmosphere took place. If things go on advancing at this speed, it seems more than possible, almost evident, that what Sri Aurobindo wrote in a letter is a prophetic announcement: The supramental consciousness will enter a phase of realising ...
... crucial poise-change as in Spiritual Mind. 6)The third form of the Mind of Light goes farther than such mental Gnosis. It embodies the Supramental Gnosis free from any frontal appearance of Spiritual Mind. Not, Page 142 however, all of the Supramental Gnosis, for the Mind of Light expresses that in the Supermind which is the divine counterpart of all Mind — "Divine Mind", as Sri Aurobindo... nt of the whole Supramental Gnosis, with itself in prominence as its Inherent power of making pragmatic divisions and fixing pragmatic relations between seemingly independent centres. But we must not forget that all the forms assumed by the Mind of Light are a manifestation of the Supermind's third strand. What the third form does is merely to release to the utmost the supramental magnificence which... Light in its plenary form, leading on to the fullness of what we may call the Life-force of Light and the Body of Light, would constitute the Intermediate Race between the Human and the Supramental Races. The Supramental Race would be a directly manifested line of Divine Beings who have never gone through the process of earthly evolution: they would be the Supermind humanised, as differentiated from Humanity ...
... more powerful and effective will be the help received. 2 January 1972 Sri Aurobindo came upon earth to announce the manifestation of the supramental world and not merely did he announce this manifestation but embodied also in part the supramental force and showed by example what one must do to prepare oneself for manifesting it. The best thing we can do is to study all that he has told us and... earth from the Supreme to announce the manifestation of a new race and the new world, the Supramental. Let us prepare for it in all sincerity and eagerness. 15 August 1972 Man is the creation of yesterday. Sri Aurobindo came to announce the creation of tomorrow: the coming of the supramental being. 15 August 1972 Page 19 The best homage that we can render to Sri... for an international seminar on "Sri Aurobindo and Human Unity", held in New Delhi from 5 to 9 December 1972 ) The best homage we can pay to Sri Aurobindo is to prepare for the advent of the Supramental race. November 1972 Sri Aurobindo came to tell the world of the beauty of the future that must be realised. He came to give not a hope but a certitude of the splendour towards which ...
... returns to Pondiche- Supramental body, vision of, 207, 216-8 rry), 67 Supramental consciousness, 2, 266-7 1926 (Descent of Sri Krishna in Sri Aurobindo's body), 84-5 Supramental creation, 129 1935 (Mathematical formula), 89 Supramental descent, 89-90, 92 1938 (Fractured right leg), 91 Supramental gnosis, 247, 271 1947... 255, 256, 257, 258, 259, 260,261, 262, 263, 264, 265, 266, 267,268, 269, 270, 271, 272 Supramental transformation, 3, 76, 81 Sri Aurobindo's abode in the subtle physical, discovery of, 131-2 Supramental world, 119 Sri Aurobindo Ashram, 2, 74, 87-8 Supramental yoga, 68 Sri Aurobindo, Nobel Prize to, 109 Supreme, 75, 103-4, 137, l67, 201, ... 1947 (Independence of India), 1-2, 93 Supramental manifestation, 88, 111-3 1950 (Left the body), 101 Supramental nature, 73 Sri Aurobindo, 1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 22, 23, 28, 29, 30, 31, 33, 34, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41,42, 45, 48, 49, 50, 51, 56, 57, 60, 64,67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76,77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86,87, 88, 89, 90 ...
... Page 71 no objection at all to the worship of Krishna or the Vaishnava form of devotion, nor is there an incompatibility between Vaishnava Bhakti and my supramental yoga. There is in fact no special and exclusive form of supramental yoga: all ways can lead to the supermind, just as all ways can lead to the Divine.' "So I think the matter ends here. Sri Aurobindo warned us and gave his final... for our notice by the striking quotations they incorporate from Sri Aurobindo himself and the sweeping conclusions drawn on the strength of them: "Many people are of the opinion that for the Supramental Yoga we require exclusively Sri Aurobindo and the Mother. The devotion of these people is commendable, but we must see what Sri Aurobindo has said on his Integral Yoga. Otherwise there is every ... their natures — this is the obvious intention. Again, look at the declaration that the worship of Krishna and the Vaishnava form of devotion are compatible with the Page 72 Supramental Yoga and that there is no special and exclusive form of such a Yoga and that all ways can lead to the Supermind. Is it tantamount to asserting that it makes no difference in the least whether one ...
... spirit has prepared the field and the supramental Force has begun to use its direct influence." 2 Now, this process of supramental transformation of the inner being and consciousness of man is bound to have its effect and repercussion on his physical being and system as well. The ascent of the individual from the physical-mental to the supramental consciousness must inevitably open out... our physical limitations by the power and principle of supramental substance." 1 Sri Aurobindo assures us that there will no doubt remain a material base for the New Body to appear in course of the contemplated supramental transformation, but it will be 'a new earth with divine structure', having for its stuff the supramental substance and for its organisation a divine functioning, in... declared that the earth-conditions are now ready to receive the Supramental Light and Force. In fact, the present-day ills of humanity are only the birth-throes of a new Dawn. The objective conditions favourable for the Descent are already there. But this in itself is a necessary but by no means sufficient factor. For the Supramental Descent to occur there must be someone to cooperate fully and ...
... force.... I do not know. You felt nothing? I had a feeling of contentment that day. Ah! It is that. Yes, it is that. Page 150 Is it the supramental personality?... that will incarnate itself in all those who have a supramental body.... It was luminous, smiling, and so benevolent through powerfulness ; that is to say, generally in the human being benevolence is something a little... form, I did not see any form, there was only what it had brought ( Mother feels the atmosphere ), the sensation, the feeling: these two, sensation and feeling—and I asked myself if it was not the supramental personality... who will then manifest himself later in material forms. The body, this body, feels since that moment (the thing has entered into it everywhere, deeply), it feels much more joyous... perhaps it is this... Since it came, the feeling of the body is a kind of certitude, a certitude as though now it was no longer in anxiety or uncertainty to know: "What will it be? What will the Supramental be like? Physically , what will it be physically?" The body used to ask itself. Now it does not think of it any more, it is contented. Is it something that will suffuse the bodies that are ready ...
... this period, Mother's back was already bent. This straightening of her back seems to be the first physiological effect of the 'Supramental Manifestation' of February 29 , which is perhaps the reason why Mother noted down the experience under the name 'Agenda of the Supramental Action on Earth.' It was the first time Mother gave a title to what would become this fabulous document of 13 volumes. The... The experience took place during a 'translation class' when, twice a week, Mother would translate the works of Sri Aurobindo into French before a group of disciples. AGENDA OF THE SUPRAMENTAL ACTION ON EARTH On March 19 during the translation class the inner voice said: 'Hold yourself straight' and the body sat up and held itself absolutely straight during the entire class. Page 69 ...
... proceed naturally from the fact of living the Truth. Integral immortality: it is a promise. When will it be a material fact? Supramental immortality: it is an established fact, but few human beings have experienced it. Page 115 Supramental immortality upon earth: this remains to be realised. Vital immortality: in its own field it exists but conditioned by surrender... Letters, Messages and Other Short Written Statements Letters, Messages and Other Short Written Statements Transformation and the Supramental Words of the Mother - III Immortality Eternal youth: it is a gift the Divine gives us when we unite ourselves with Him. Forms are in perpetual transformation; identify yourself with the Immortal Consciousness ...
... ship, the symbol of the transit site where human-men were being prepared for the supramental life: a sort of training ship for the supramental world. And all those who were ready, who fulfilled the required conditions, were about to disembark in the supramental world. On the shore of this world stood tall beings, supramental beings; they were to review the young apprentices from the ship to determine whether... Part One: The Supramental Descent Mother or The New Species - II 5. The Supramental World If we were an explorer returning from some faraway continent and had to describe the marvels we had encountered, forests unlike any others, winged beings, metals with strange properties, it would be easy enough. But it is not the case. The future world is right here... of bodily substance. The next substance seems to be a singular discovery. And, not only the beings onshore, but the ship itself, the entire ship's substance, were made of that same supramental substance: The supramental substance nearest to the physical world, the first to manifest. The light was a mixture of gold and red creating a uniform substance of luminous orange. Everything was like that: the ...
... the full and radical transformation what is indispensable is the direct intervention and the unveiled action of the supramental Gnosis in our earth-existence and earth-nature. But that can come about only when a prior ascent to the plane of Supermind is followed by the supramental descent in the field of terrestrial manifestation. But what precisely are the difficulties offered by our present... gnostic Prakriti, a gnostic Nature. There must be an emergent supramental Consciousness-Force liberated and active within the terrestrial whole 1 The Life Divine, p. 917. 2 Ibid., p. 962. (Italics ours) 3 The Synthesis of Yoga, p. 454. Page 140 and an organised supramental instrumentation of the Spirit in the life and the body...." 1... is in contact with the Divine through the individual psychic consciousness. Next is the spiritual transformation in which all is merged in the Divine in the cosmic consciousness. Third is the supramental transformation in which all becomes supramentalised in the divine gnostic consciousness. It is only with the latter that there can begin the complete transformation of mind, life and body — in ...
... creation, by-passing the process of ordinary Nature. Then through them the true supramental beings will be born, who will necessarily have to live in a supramental world. But how would contact be made between these beings and the ordinary world? How to conceive of a transformation of nature sufficient to enable this supramental creation to take place on earth? I don't know. Of course, we know... When the veil of falsehood has gone: the supramental consciousness. ** Questioned later about the meaning of this sentence, Mother laughed, "I said that from the other side! It was spoken from a dimension where the notion of space is no longer so concrete." Page 9 to find a place where the embryo or seed of the future supramental world might be created? What I myself... in a collective milieu or in isolation? I don't know. It may be analogous to the case of the coming supramental creation. It isn't difficult to conceive of an individual in the solitude of the Himalayas or in a virgin forest beginning to create around himself his miniature supramental world — this is easy to imagine. But the same thing would be necessary: he would need to have attained such ...
... higher than the ones reached before. On 24 January 1961 38 she experienced the full presence of the supramental Force in her body. During the experience the connection between the supramental and our material world was established. In fact she experienced the supramental Force as a supramental body, ‘a much greater and powerful being’ in her gross material body. This was the very first time that... Mother met Sri Aurobindo not in a psychic, mental or vital part of her personality, but physically, in the world of supramental Matter which, for the first time, had extended to her material body. As we know, the Supramental is a Unity-Consciousness, which means that the supramental world is a unity-world in which everything is present to everything else and participates in its being. Sri Aurobindo could... her own bodies in the various worlds, one of which she described after the experience of the supramental ship. She knew also what the supramental body was like because she had seen it ‘at the limit of the manifested world’ when still at Tlemcen. Also, there is not a single quality or capacity of the supramental body as described above by the Mother which is not known and named siddhi in the yogic schools ...
... and forms of his living, his ways of action and the whole build and tenor of his life. It would certainly open to man the access to the supramental consciousness and the supramental life; for we must suppose that it is by such a transformation that a race of supramental beings would be created, even as the human race itself has arisen by a less radical but still a considerable uplifting and enlargement... its action for a subordinate purpose, yet it assumes a different aspect when in the working out of this purpose it separates itself more and more from the supramental light, from the immediate power and supporting illumination of the supramental principle. It is as it departs more and more in this direction from its own highest truth that it becomes a creator or parent of ignorance and is or seems... principle and power of Light and even in its own way aid in the workings of a true and complete knowledge. At its highest it might pass out of its limitations into the supramental truth and become part and function of the supramental knowledge or at the least serve for a minor work of differentiation in the consensus of that knowledge: in the lower degree below Supermind it might be a mental gnosis ...
... Of course I am not belittling the psychic, that is also a movement — a higher mental of the soul. But there is the still higher Supramental into which the roots of all you are and do must be refounded, everything changed in the stuff. Between the intuitive and the Supramental there is this difference, that the intuitive is somehow small, insufficient and not capable of transforming anything. The other... the higher power will come down and work. It is not difficult to realise Supramental Consciousness but it is very difficult to make it active. Therefore several great souls after realising this consciousness worked through mind and reduced it to mental terms. Therefore they could not experience the working of the Supramental Consciousness in its true nature. This new process has not yet been attempted... Moksha but the real Moksha comes when there is perfection of the being and then enjoyment follows. Is it possible to see the world by supramental sight as we see with our eyes and is there in man something like the third eye of Shiva? Yes, but the supramental vision is not of the same kind as the mental or sensational vision. The being that stands back sees all the forces working in the world ...
... return by a supramental materialisation and to make the superficies of life respective to the push of the profundities where she has lodged forever the Supermind she had brought from the Beyond. The long-drawn-out journey, heroically and happily undergone, would set our faces towards the invisible Light and bring closer and closer the future to which the consummation of the body's supramental change has... strength of diverse purificatory or expansive powers at play within them or even of supramental touches on their minds and life-beings, on the strength of a visioning of their own subtle sheaths that are luminous and can produce some effect on the outer sheath, they should not delude themselves into believing that the supramental perfection of this sheath has not been deferred. They must be realistic and,... the Mother—a transformation supramentalising the body, turning the body totally divine— could be achieved only if either an Avatar of the Supermind was physically present amongst us or else the Supramental Consciousness which manifested on a universal scale on February 29,1956, and the Superman Consciousness which came at the end of 1969, became the ruling power in the earth's evolutionary history ...
... consciousness. One of the greatest victories of this ineffable humility of God will be the transformation of Matter which is apparently the most undivine. Supramental plasticity is an attribute of finally transformed Matter. The supramental body which has to be brought into being here has four main attributes: lightness, adaptability, plasticity and luminosity. When the physical body is thoroughly... The Signature Of Truth TRUE HUMILITY As I have often been questioned about it, I shall touch briefly on the meaning of true humility, supramental plasticity and spiritual rebirth. Humility is that state of consciousness in which, whatever realisation, you know the infinite is still in front of you. The rare quality of selfless admiration about which I have... it is placed it will immediately be equal to the demands made upon it because its full consciousness will drive out all that inertia and incapacity which usually make Matter a drag on the Spirit. Supramental plasticity will enable it to stand the attack of every hostile force which strives to pierce it: it will present no dull resistance to the attack but will be, on the contrary, so pliant as to nullify ...
... the ideal conceived by the supramental Consciousness of a humanity become as perfect as it can be. And it was very good.” 10 Sri Aurobindo too wrote about this “true humanity”, even in his series of articles on overman: “The result of the supramental descent need not be limited to those who could thus open themselves entirely and it need not be limited to the supramental change; there could also... who will develop a partly supramentalised consciousness, a Mind of Light. This kind of being will make possible the transition from the human to the supramental species. As the Mother said in April 1972: “The change from the human into the supramental being is being achieved … through the overman. It may be that there will be some overmen – there are some – who will make the transition possible.”... throw off the veil may be one of the unexpected events the future has in store, for “this is the time of the unexpected.” “Now we will see”, said the Mother. The supramental being . To start and lay the foundations of the supramental transformation of the Earth was the mission of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother. The expectation of a new species beyond man is entirely logical if one accepts the following ...
... lit up occasionally or to some extent by the higher mind and by the illumined mind; but to prepare for the Supramental change it is necessary (as soon as, personally the time has come) to open up to the intuitive and the overmind, so that these may make the Adhar ready for the Supramental change. Allow the consciousness quietly to develop and widen, and the knowledge of these things will progressively... March 5, 1932 Q. What should be the true attitude of one who wants to be helpful to you, or what exact conditions you want us to fulfil to create here the Supramental possibility? A. 1) Get the psychic being in front and keep it there putting its power on the mind, vital and physical—so that it shall communicate to them its force of simple-minded aspiration... force of Ignorance presenting itself as Truth. Prepare especially for the elimination of all obscurity and unconsciousness in the nature. These are the main conditions of preparation for the Supramental change, but none of them is easy, and they must be complete before the Adhar can be said to be ready. If the true attitude (psychic, unegoistic, open only to the Divine Force) can be established ...
... transformation, what would seem to our normal present mind a succession of miracles. An evolution on the supramental levels could well be of that nature; it could be equally, if the being so chose, a more leisurely passage of one supramental state or condition of things to something beyond but still supramental, from level to divine level, a building up of Page 561 divine gradations, a free growth... difficulty; for all difficulties would be dissolved by the pressure of the supramental light and power from above pouring itself into the mind and the life-force and the body. But the result of the supramental descent need not be limited to those who could thus open themselves entirely and it need not be limited to the supramental change; there could also be a minor or secondary transformation of the mental... From the Bulletin of Physical Education (1949-1950) From the Bulletin of Physical Education (1949-1950) The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth Essays in Philosophy and Yoga Supermind and the Life Divine A divine life upon earth, the ideal we have placed before us, can only come about by a spiritual change of our being and a radical and fundamental ...
... As he wrote to Nirodbaran, all efforts of the mind and the overmind can yield nothing but partial results. “The absoluteness can only come with a supramental change. For below the supramental it is an action of a Force among many forces – in the supramental it becomes a law of the nature.” 19 Nature is being made anew. “Evolution itself is evolving.” The problem, however, is that the substance... of the Integral Yoga is the supramental transformation, which can only be reached after centuries. The second reason is that nobody can practice the Integral Yoga for selfish aims. A necessary condition of the supramental transformation is the acquisition of the cosmic consciousness, something that is impossible in the ego-state. Besides, the acquisition of the supramental consciousness, even in a single... sexless, it must have been a supramental body, for this is how she said the supramental body would be. At the time she saw her new body, “as of a very, very young person”, she was ninety-four. What she called “the subtle physical” in her conversations, she sometimes also called “the true physical” and used this term to locate “Sri Aurobindo’s abode” in the supramental. Putting these elements together ...
... long awaited Supramental manifestation was certainly not proclaimed "by beat of drum". The event passed unnoticed, and according to the Mother scarcely five people - two in the Ashram and three outside - had any unusual experience at the time: "Not that they knew it was the Supramental Manifestation." They nevertheless felt that something of supreme relevance to the Sadhana of Supramental Yoga had occurred... the earth; Sri Aurobindo's correspondence with his disciples in the thirties was lit up with frequent references to the near possibility of the supramental manifestation; and on 5 December 1950, the Mind of Light, the physical mind receiving the Supramental Light, was realised in the Mother. All through, Savitri, imaging the dynamic and conquering power of the Supermind in the personality of the heroine... to pieces. Then the supramental Light and Force and Consciousness rushed down upon earth in an uninterrupted flow. 9 The words the time has come, she told Sethna, "were heard by me in English and not in French. It was as if Sri Aurobindo had spoken them." 10 The barred door had been smashed, the Light had streamed in, the darkness had fled - and the supramental dispensation had begun at ...
... the door and the door was shattered to pieces. Then the supramental Light and Force and Consciousness rushed down upon earth in an uninterrupted flow. Written in 1956 Page 188 1968 Truth alone can give to the world the power of receiving and manifesting the Divine Love. 1972 It is only when the Supramental manifests in the body-mind that its presence can be permanent... Letters, Messages and Other Short Written Statements Letters, Messages and Other Short Written Statements Messages Words of the Mother - III Messages for the Supramental Manifestation upon Earth The Golden Day Henceforth the 29th February will be the day of the Lord. 1960 29 February 1956 During the common meditation on Wednesday This ...
... integrality. It is true that beyond the supramental planes of consciousness there are greater heights of the manifested Spirit. As in the Veda and in the Upanishad, so in Sri Aurobindo, the Supermind is a link between the Supreme Sachchidananda and the lower world of Ignorance, the world of Matter, Life and Mind. Supramental world is the world of Vedic swar, the supramental world is a world corresponding... supervene the supramental transmutation,—there must take place as the crowning movement the ascent into the Supermind and the transforming descent of the supramental Consciousness into our entire being and nature." 92 It is this process of triple transformation that is described in detail in Sri Aurobindo's 'The Life Divine', 'The Synthesis Page 67 of Yoga', 'The Supramental Manifestation... This out flowering implies a perfection which amounts to the elevation of the mental into the full spiritual and what Sri Aurobindo calls supramental nature. Therefore, the integral yoga of knowledge, love and works is extended into a Yoga of spiritual and supramental perfection. (b) Supermind is the key-word. For supermind is an integral consciousness; it is at once the self-awareness of the ...
... results according to their choice, provided there is some supramental sanction behind it. All are powers of the Ishwara, but the play of disagreement and mutual opposition or emulation continues. T³ is entirely supramental or gnostic, T² only has partially reached the same siddhi. 31 October 1927 Today T² (anishwara) has acquired the supramental and gnostic character. Not that all movements have entirely... entirely eliminated the mental element, but all are supramental or supramentalised or else even (now to some extent) gnostic overmind. Infallible T² is beginning more freely to emerge. Iswara consciousness is growing both below and above and Ishwara T² is beginning. The supermind is increasing in the supramentalised movements and gnosis in the supramental movements. Ananda is taking possession and ...
... 1971 1971 Notes on the Way 22 December 1971 A letter of Sri Aurobindo was read to me in which he said that for the Supramental to be fixed here (he had seen that the Supramental came into him and then it withdrew, and then it came back again and again withdrew—it was not stable); for it to become stable it must enter and settle itself in the physical... have noticed that this physical mind, the mind that is in the body, became wide, it had a global view of things, and its entire way of seeing was absolutely different. I have seen, it is this: the Supramental is at work there. I am passing through extraordinary hours. What is happening is that it is only things that resist—one feels (I have already told you) that it is as though at every moment (and... supermind Force and the transformation of the functioning of the body. On the other hand, once effectively converted, it will be one of the most precious instruments for the stabilisation of the supramental Light and Force in material Nature." Letters on Yoga , Cent. Vol. 22, p. 340 ...
... of consciousness, the supramental grade of consciousness embodied in material body, which will have a new structure, far different from that of the human body. This yoga has also been termed as evolutionary yoga and as the supramental yoga. It examines critically the scientific theory of evolution and develops a new spiritual theory of evolution and envisages supramental supermanhood as the ... next stage of the evolutionary process. That man is a transitory being and that man will be followed by superman, — supramental superman, is one of the most radical visions that is neither speculative nor imaginative, but which is founded on sure knowledge derived from authentic scientific knowledge gained through methods of yoga. It is hoped that this book will stimulate readers to study ...
... and forms of his living, his ways of action and the whole build and tenor of his life. It would certainly open to man the access to the supramental consciousness and the supramental life, for we must suppose (hat it is by such a transformation that a race of supramental Page 183 beings would be created, even as the human race itself has arisen by a less radical but still a considerable... its action for a subordinate purpose, yet it assumes a different aspect when in the working out of this purpose it separates itself more and more from the supramental light, from the immediate power and supporting illumination of the supramental principle. It is as it departs more and more in this direction from its own highest truth that it becomes a creator or parent of ignorance and is or seems... principle and power of Light and even in its own way aid in the workings of a true and complete knowledge. At its highest it might pass out of its limitations into the supramental truth and become part and function of the supramental knowledge or at the least serve for a minor work of differentiation in the consensus of that knowledge: in the lower degree below Supermind it might be a mental gnosis ...
... faster. Therefore we may hope that in a few centuries, the first supramental race will appear. But even that is rather disconcerting for some people, for they think it contradicts what Sri Aurobindo has always promised: that the time has come for the supramental transformation to be possible.... But we must not confuse a supramental transformation with the appearing of a new race. What Sri Aurobindo... conditions necessary for spiritualisation, will be able to transform their bodies with the help of the supramental Force, Consciousness and Light, so as no longer to be animal-men but become supermen. This promise Sri Aurobindo has made and he based it on the knowledge he had that the supramental Force was on the point of manifesting on the earth. In fact it had descended in him long ago, he knew... now fulfil the conditions are on the way to this transformation. The conditions Sri Aurobindo gives in detail in The Synthesis of Yoga and in still greater detail in his last articles on the Supramental Manifestation. 2 So now it is only a question of realisation. Page 322 Now, if someone wants to ask me a question on the subject.... The method of these realisations, formerly ...
... Part One: The Supramental Descent Mother or The New Species - II 4. The Supramental Descent Then, abruptly, this universal beginning concretized itself. On a 29th of February, 1956—a leap year. In fact, if things depended on the good will or ill will of men, or even on what they think, there would be very little hope for the Earth. Sometimes I have... initially needed to screen from us too blinding a reality. The Supramental is Matter's direct vision. It is Matter itself seeing, doing, effectuating and knowing directly, without going through the Mind. It is Matter's own consciousness—in Matter—directly and infallibly shaping its own world. We cannot really understand anything of this Supramental, because we always put a mental coating on it; if we could... for what looks if not the Mind? One day in a remote corner of India, a being opened up the passage to the Power, or Shakti, or Consciousness-Force, in his body, and he opened up the supramental world and the supramental perception of Matter—the same "something," but seen differently. The same Power, but lived differently. the forerunners, establish a contact with the new Force that is to manifest and ...
... The Signature Of Truth THE SUPRAMENTAL DESCENT Do you know what the flower which we have called "Successful Future" signifies when given to you? It signifies the hope—nay, even the promise—that you will participate in the descent of the supramental world. For that descent will be the successful consummation of our Work, a descent of which the full glory... glory has not yet been or else the whole face of life would have been different. By slow degrees the Supramental is exerting its influence; now one part of the being and now another feels the embrace or the touch of its divinity; but when it comes down in all its self-existent power, a supreme radical change will seize the whole nature. We are moving nearer and nearer the hour of its complete triumph ...
... consciousness here to receive it. It rises itself into the higher realms and even in disappearing into the Supramental and Ananda levels is transformed into something that will bring down their powers into the silent self which its cessation leaves behind it. Gold-red is the colour of the Supramental in the physical — the poem describes Thought in the stage when it is undergoing transformation and is... however; it is simply a perception of a certain movement, that is all. Pale blue is the colour of the higher ranges of mind upto the intuition. Above it, it begins to become golden with the Supramental Light. Thought is not the giver of knowledge but the mediator between the Inconscient and the Superconscient. It compels the world born from the Inconscient to reach for a Knowledge other than ...
... progression towards death there would be the precipitation of the Supramental Light. A sign of what was being done may be seen from the Mother's statement: "As soon as Sri Aurobindo withdrew from his body, what he had called the Mind of Light got realised in me." We can understand also how after death and as a result of it, the Supramental Light suffused his body for several days. The shock and desolation... December 8, the Mother inwardly asked him to resuscitate himself, he clearly answered, "I have left this body purposely. I will not take it back. I shall manifest again in the first supramental body built in the supramental way." We need not probe further into the mystery, since it is of another dimension. Instead, it would be much more soul-satisfying to know that though physically he has withdrawn,... the direct action of the Supermind in the physical. Sri Aurobindo said it could be possible only if the physical mind received the supramental light: the physical mind was the instrument for direct action upon the most material. This physical mind receiving the supramental light Sri Aurobindo called the Mind of Light." 1 It is because the Mother as his supreme collaborator was there to receive the ...
... possible only if the physical mind received the Supramental light; the physical mind was the instrument for direct action upon the most material. This physical mind receiving the supramental light Sri Aurobindo called the Mind of Light.' Sri Aurobindo's withdrawal from the body has therefore been a self-chosen step to hasten the supramental descent upon the earth. And, indeed, it has been... path. It has been a most dynamic work with the entire earth as its central field. It was in the course of this work that Sri Aurobindo declared that the Supramental is the Truth and that its advent on the earth is inevitable. To bring down the Supramental consciousness and power on the earth has been the central work of Sri Aurobindo. Sri Aurobindo has explained the nature of this work, the nature... Aurobindo pursued was to transform by the descent of the supramental Light the physical life into the Page 14 life divine. Not merely the liberation of the Spirit, but also the liberation of Nature, the transmutation, radical and complete, of the Aparā Prakriti into the Parā Prakriti, of the lower Nature into the Supreme and supramental Nature, this has been the aim and also the achievement ...
... 1930 - 1931 Questions and Answers (1929-1931) The Supramental Descent Do you know what the flower which we have called "Successful Future" signifies when given to you? It signifies the hope—nay, even the promise—that you will participate in the descent of the supramental world. For that descent will be the successful consummation of our work, a descent of... of which the full glory has not yet been or else the whole face of life would have been different. By slow degrees the Supramental is exerting its influence; now one part of the being and now another feels the embrace or the touch of its divinity; but when it comes down in all its self-existent power, a supreme radical change will seize the whole nature. We are moving nearer and nearer the hour of its ...
... seen that so concretely. 3 Besides those who are capable of preparing for the supramental transformation and the realization, whose number is necessarily very limited, there should be increasingly developed, in the midst of the ordinary human mass, a higher humanity that had towards the future or promised supramental being the same attitude as animality, for instance, has towards man. What is needed... ingenuous and very trusting faith), and, well, as soon as you feel the influence of a Power, that faith makes you believe in the miracle, it makes you believe that the Supramental is going to manifest now, that you are going to become supramental, and that... And quite amusingly, I usually have to send out two to three hundred of these "messages" every darshan (everyone asks me for some for his correspondents);... you know. For, oh, for more than an hour, he made me live the concrete and living vision, as it were, of the condition of humanity and the various layers of humanity in relation to the new or supramental creation. And it was marvelously clear and concrete and living. There was the whole humanity that isn't quite animal anymore, that has benefited from mental development and created a certain harmony ...
... tion, what would seem to our normal present mind, a succession of miracles. An evolution on the supramental levels could well be of that nature; it could be equally, if the being so chose, a more leisurely passage of one supramental state or condition of things to something beyond but still supramental from level to divine level, a building zip of divine gradations, a free growth to the supreme Supermind... difficulty, for ""all difficulties would be dissolved by the pressure of the supramental light and power from above pouring itself into the mind and the life-force and the body. But the result of the supramental descent need not be limited to those who could thus open themselves entirely and it need not be limited to the supramental change; there could also be a. minor or secondary transformation of the... life and mind involved in Matter have Page 173 realised themselves here, for only what is involved can evolve, otherwise there could be no emergence. The manifestation of a supramental truth-consciousness is therefore the capital reality that will make the divine life possible. It is when all the movements of thought, impulse and action are governed and directed by a self-existent ...
... in our enlarged consciousness the supramental way of knowledge. The supramental eye can see a hundred meeting and diverging motions in one glance and envelop in the largeness of its harmonising vision of Truth all that to our minds is clash and opposition and the collision and interlocked strife of numberless contending truths and powers. Truth to the supramental sight is at once single and infinite... find some light, some truth, some spiritual and supramental power that can take up these imperatives also no less than the mind's imperatives and harmonise all in a grand and integral transformation. But the difficulty is again that if he is not open to the world of free intelligence, he is still less open to the deeper and vaster spiritual and supramental levels. There can indeed be great descents of... ignorant instrument but on a greater deeper organising force and knowledge of which they are the inadequate derivations. That force and knowledge is the self-possessed supramental power and will and the perfect and untrammelled supramental gnosis of the Infinite. It is that which has fixed the precise measures of Matter, regulates the motive instincts and impulsions of Life, holds together the myriad seekings ...
... difficult to go from the mental to the supramental life than to go from a certain psychic emotion in life—something that is like a reflection, a luminous emanation of the divine Presence in matter—to the supramental consciousness; it is much easier to go from that into the supramental consciousness than to go from the highest intellectual speculation to any supramental vibration. Perhaps it is the word... immense, royal, without a ripple of trouble, in an eternal peace—which can last for millenniums without its changing the world one iota, by definition. But the spiritual is not the supramental , and when one touches the supramental, it seems to be almost a whole other Spirit, it is so compact, warm, powerful, present, embodied and radiantly solid in broad daylight. That is the Radiance which Sri Aurobindo... because we call it 'supramental' that we expect to reach it through a higher intellectual mental activity. But the reality is quite different. With this very high and pure and lofty intellectual activity, one seems to go towards a kind of cold, powerless abstraction, an icy light that is surely very remote from life and still further away from the experience of the supramental reality. "The new ...
... therefore, pass it by here with just an emphatic assertion of its indispensability. It is sheer folly to think of effecting the supramental transformation of one's nature by one's own mental strength and power. Page 421 The third condition is the descent of the supramental consciousness into the nature of the aspirant. "The ascent is the first step, but it is a means for the descent of the new... consciousness, short of the supramental. A mere ascent to the Supermind will not transform our nature, the all-powerful Light-Force of the Supermind must come down and penetrate as far down as the subconscient and inconscient ² levels of our manifold being, illumine their darkness, and make them plastic and responsive to its transmuting action. This descent of the supramental consciousness is the most... the central purusa or jīvātman, are free to accept or reject transformation. If they all aspire for the Divine and surrender to His supramental śakti, then only will that śakti descend Page 423 and act in the integral being. The supramental change is impossible of achievement with any part of our being remaining rebellious or unresponsive, or coerced into some kind of resigned ...
... and belongs less to the second than the fourth [chatusthaya]. 1 22 April 1927 First experience of entire gnostic intuition and supramental reason with supramental observation and a supramental recipient in the physical nature. Intuition and supramental reason (all the grades except supreme supermind) are being steadily founded in a first integral movement. Supreme supermind has also... are satisfied to a sufficient degree. The next steps are now possible which will make them perfect. First the decisive T², the exact T³, the perfect thought in the gnosis or at least in the supramental gnosis—ie the three degrees intuition, supermind, gnostic supermind, if not yet in the fourth or supreme degree of divine gnosis. Second, the consciousness gnostic in all the body and all the... There is still a lack of the guiding Power; except at times all seems to be done by the mechanism of the forces with only an intervention of the smaller physical godheads and voices. The supramental development and organisation of jagrat and swapna samadhi is trying to begin in earnest. All the thought instruments have been taken up into the movement. Lipi and identity knowledge are most ...
... from the supramental point of view, and their behavior is perhaps very near the truth of things—I am not speaking of the obscure insane who have had some brain disorder, but of many other incomprehensible mad Page 144 people, the luminous mad: they have wanted to leap across the border too quickly, and the rest did not follow. When one looks at the world of men from the supramental consciousness... conquer, keep your consciousness filled with light, be unwavering, uncomplaining, without a single vibration in the cells of the body, and then the attack dissolves. The other day, too, in your supramental experience, you said that moral values had lost all their meaning. But our conceptions of Good and Evil are so ridiculous! Our ideas of what is near to the Divine or far from the Divine are so... between the appearance and what lies within. Thus, a man with a divine power deep within him may, on the outer plane, find himself in the situation of a slave. It's preposterous! Whereas in the supramental world, the will acts directly upon the substance, and the substance is obedient to this will. When you want to clothe yourself, the substance you are living in immediately assumes the form of clothing ...
... the word supramental. It is I who have first used it and in the special sense I have given to it. If everybody has attained to the transformation I speak of, the supramental transformation has already been done and everybody is supramental. They don't make the distinction between action from a spiritual consciousness which is above mind but acts through human instruments, and the supramental action from... is not the sense in which I have used the term. PURANI: The Vaishnavas speak of getting the nature of the Divine. SRI AUROBINDO: Then is that transformation? If so, the Vaishnavas have the supramental transformation of the nature! And any change of nature can be called that. In that case, attaining a sattwic nature is also transformation. NIRODBARAN: Most of us don't quite understand what is... didn't have selfishness in the ordinary human sense of the term, but was he completely free from the separative I? He himself said that the shadow or form of the I is necessary for action. In the supramental transformation the ego is not indispensable for action. People always confuse a change of nature with transformation. If a change of nature means transformation, then many sadhaks here have got ...
... individual identity. This new place or the “hall” is not the common type with doors, windows, etc., seen in the physical world. It is a place in the new world, filled with the golden light of the Supramental Truth and it can he-reached only through a higher consciousness that transcends all earthly consciousness. Here, “Self's vast spiritual silence” is experienced and a sweet, musical sound of a mantra... the numerous living figures representing the vital being getting merged into the light of the higher consciousness. Outside was seen a golden universal Purusha, the physical embodiment of the Supramental Truth. His “body was composed only of suns, implying that each cell of His body was Supramentalised. The very glance and touch of this “Virat Purusha” of the material universe lifted Champaklal into... beautiful vision begins with the “Forget thyself” 1 type of experience and gradually unfolds the process of transformation into a higher consciousness, immersing Champaklal in the light of the Supramental Truth: ”“His soul was a delegation of the All That turned from, itself to join the one Supreme.” || 83.23 || Champaklal seeing a vision in Claude Monet's garden lawn ...
... the Mother and not her supramental Powers. In the book, after describing the four Powers of the Mother, you have said: "There are other great Personalities of the Divine Mother, but they were more difficult to bring down and have not stood out in front with so much prominence in the evolution of the earth-spirit. There are among them Presences indispensable for the supramental realisation,—most of all... Personality of that Page 72 mysterious and powerful ecstasy and Ananda which flows from a supreme divine Love, the Ananda that alone can heal the gulf between the highest heights of the supramental spirit and the lowest abysses of Matter, the Ananda that holds the key of a wonderful divinest Life and even now supports from its secrecies the work of all the other Powers of the universe." [ pp ...
... blending, and integration, of the two apparent opposites of Silence and Activity is made possible in the Infinite by a Higher effectuating Power, Para Prakriti, the Supramental Ishwari Shakti. And the road to the realisation of the Supramental is in and through the Silence. The poise in the Kshara and the lower Prakriti denies the static substratum and so becomes the field of contraries and dualities and... partake of Its creative integral vision. The natural poise of the Supreme Spirit is the Supramental Truth-Consciousness, Rita-Chit, where all contraries are reconciled and realised as complementaries so necessary for the fulfilment of the complex destinies of the many-sided manifestation. To raise oneself to the Supramental is to realise immediately that Its Consciousness is a complete fulfilment of all that... In fact, there is a Divine Sense, a Divine Vital, a Divine Mind and a Divine Subliminal in the Supramental whose distortions or imperfect manifestations are these so-called instruments of perception. It is possible by opening all the instruments to the corresponding divine counterparts in the Supramental to divinise and transform these, and Page 88 every individual who does this ...
... release from the limitations of the physical mind, and though this will not be complete at once nor of itself bring a supramental action, for the subtle body is mental and not supramental, still it is a subtle and pure mentality and makes an easier communication with the supramental centres. .. .This opening up of a higher level and of higher and higher planes of it and the consequent reformation of... afterwards the true supramental energy to change and enlarge their action. These things it does in no fixed and mechanically invariable order, such as the rigidity of the logical intellect might demand, but freely and flexibly according to the needs of its work and the demand of the nature." 24 Sri Aurobindo has constantly underlined the need to keep in mind that the supramental change is difficult... difficult, distinct and ultimate stage. He has insisted that the supramental change must be regarded as the end of a far-off vista, and cannot be and must not be turned into a first aim, a constantly envisaged goal or immediate objective. He has clearly stated that the supramental change can only come into the view of possibility after much arduous self-conquest and self-exceeding, at the end of many long ...
... liberation through an intimate, constant union, absolute and inevitable, with the vibration of the supramental forces. The preoccupation of every second, the will of all the elements of the being, the aspiration of the entire being, including all the cells of the body, is this union with the supramental forces, the divine forces. And there is no longer any need at all to be preoccupied with what the... might acquire the greater power to draw down those means from above rather than draw them up or pull Page 117 then in form the environment around, all about it and below it." The Supramental Manifestation, SABCL, Vol. 16, pp 28-29 The description Sri Aurobindo gives here of the possibility of a prolonged fast while maintaining all activities, is a description of his own experience... total, more true inner realisation, towards this constant , imperative preoccupation with the union of the whole being, including the bodily cells, with the vibration of the divine forces, with the supramental force which is manifesting, so that this may be the true life: not only the purpose of life, but the essence of life, not only an imperative need of life, but all its joy and all its raison d'être ...
... difference. It is something new that has manifested and it is that that makes the creation worthwhile. What, for instance, would be the utility of a supramental creation on earth if it were just the same thing as a supramental creation on the supramental plane? It is that, in principle, but yet something else, a triumphant new self-discovery of the Divine in conditions that are not elsewhere. ... has evolved life in obedience to a pressure from the vital plane, mind in obedience to a pressure from the mental plane. It is now trying to evolve supermind in obedience to a preSSure from the supramental plane. In more detail, particular forces, movements, powers, beings of a higher World can throw themselves on the lower to establish appropriate and corresponding forms which will connect them with... extend his action towards the earth and establish there a kingdom for himself or the play of the forces for which he stands in his own domain. Or it may be a pressure from above; let us say, some supramental or mental power precipitating its formation from above and developing forms and movements on the vital level as a means of transit to its self-creation in the material world. Or it may be all these ...
... of the Supermind : 1.The Sun of Supramental Truth,—Knowledge-Power originating the supramental creation. Descent into the Sahasradala (the full bloomed thousand petaled lotus above the head). 2.The Sun of Supramental Light and Will-Power, transmitting the Knowledge-Power as dynamic vision and command to create, found and organise the supramental creation. Descent into the Ajna Chakra... 3.The Sun of Supramental Word, embodying the Knowledge-Power, empowered to express and arrange the supra-mental creation. Descent into the Throat Centre. 4.The Sun of Supramental Love, Beauty, and Bliss, releasing the Soul of the Knowledge-Power to vivify and harmonize the supramental creation. Descent into the Heart-Lotus. 5.The Sun of Supramental Force dynamited as... and source of life to support the supramental creation. Descent into the Navel Centre. 6.The Sun of Life-Radiances (Power-Rays) distributing the dynamis and pouring it into concrete formations. Descent into the Penultimate Centre (Swadhishthana, below the navel). 7.The Sun of Supramental Substance-Energy and Form-Energy empowered to embody the supramental life and stabilise the creation. ...
... workings; it ranges from higher mind through illumined mind, intuition and overmind up to the border line of the supramental. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - I: Classification of the Parts of the Being In this higher consciousness there are many degrees, of which the supramental is the summit or the source. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - III: Experiences on the Higher Planes There... Suddenly they said that they were having wonderful supramental experiences, because one is rarely in these regions which lie beyond the reason, which are regions of direct perception, intuition and other faculties of intuition of the same kind, which go far beyond the reason; and these are still mental regions, they have nothing of the supramental. … it is in the mind itself, without coming out... with it and represent, each of them, an aspect of its glories. No doubt, the Supermind has also acted in the history of the world but always through the Overmind. It is the direct descent of the Supramental Consciousness and Power that alone can utterly re-create life in terms of the Spirit. For, in the Overmind there is already the play of possibilities which marks the beginning of this lower triple ...
... merely of the ascent but also of the descent, and it aims at the manifestation of the supramental light and power right into matter and even in the inconscient so as to transform them for purposes of the creation of divine life on the earth. Page 21 This Yoga has rightly been called the supramental Yoga; it rests on the discovery of the supermind and of special methods by which the supermind... and that the supramental whole seeing can come into the forefront and resolve the problems that the mind, the faculty of discursive reasoning and dividing consciousness, creates in the course of its development. For the world is not an illusion and a meaningless unreality but evolving manifestation of the self-existent and conscious being through the comprehensive determining supramental consciousness... even into the lowest recesses of life and body, even into the darkness of our subconscience; last, there must supervene the supramental transmutation, — there must take place as a crowning movement the ascent into the Supermind and the transforming descent of the Supramental Consciousness into our entire being and nature. 13 For a fuller understanding of the synthesis of Yoga, we need ...
... followed by a greater future. ... All other Yogas regard this life as an illusion or a passing phase; the supramental Yoga alone regards it as a thing created by the Divine for a progressive manifestation and takes the fulfilment of the life and the body for its object. The Supramental is simply the Truth-Consciousness and what it brings in its descent is the full truth of life, the full truth... experience on the mental level, flooding the mind with spiritual delight and illuminating it with spiritual light; afterwards one climbs upwards. Unless one makes this upward climb, this climb to the supramental level, it is not possible to know the ultimate secret of world-existence; the riddle of the world is not solved. ... * The traditions of the past are very great in their own place... and undesirable? The utmost Ananda the body and life are now capable of is a brief excitement of the vital mind or the nerves or the cells which is limited, imperfect and soon passes: with the supramental change all the cells, nerves, vital forces, embodied mental forces can become filled with a thousandfold Ananda, capable of an intensity of bliss which passes description and which need not fade ...
... apparent universality, and the utmost essential integrality will escape thy seizure. Rise rather into the supramental levels and then all the rest shall remain a part of thy experience, but wonderfully changed, transfigured by a supreme alchemy of consciousness into an element of the supramental glory. All that other Yogas can give thee, thou shalt have, but as an experience overpassed, put in its place... Divine Beloved, this is the goal and the crown of the supramental path of Yoga. This change is a thing in Nature and not out of Nature; it is not only possible, but for the growing soul inevitable. It is the goal to which Nature in us walks through all this appearance of ignorance, error, suffering and weakness. 159 The supramental Yoga is at once an ascent of the soul towards God and... It is at the high line where the surrender can become absolute that a divine gnostic consciousness commences and the first authentic and unconditioned workings of the supramental Nature. 162 The first word of the supramental Yoga is surrender; its last word also is surrender. It is by a will to give oneself to the eternal Divine, for lifting into the divine consciousness, for perfection, ...
... research. The first part of this research consisted of scaling to the supreme heights of the supramental consciousness; the second part consisted of connecting the supramental consciousness with the earth-consciousness and of effecting the descent of the supermind on various levels that link the supramental consciousness with earth-consciousness and of bringing about the decisive descent of the supermind... is this intuition or gnosis which is the Vedic truth, the self-vision and all-vision of Surya, the Sun, that symbolizes the supramental and integral consciousness. In the Isa Upanishad, we find towards its close a significant description of the Supermind and Supramental Truth-Consciousness as self-vision and all-vision of Surya. It is said that the face of Truth is covered with a brilliant golden... of development, is transcended and the supramental consciousness is attained. page - 115 But this aim also includes the manifestation of the Spirit in Matter, and Sri Aurobindo, in his unprecedented labour of research had to cross the formidable barrier of the view that one could always ascend into higher states of consciousness, including the supramental consciousness, but earthly existence ...
... . Mother, will the first supramental body be like this? Like what? A transformation without passing through a terrestrial birth? Ah! Excuse me, you must not confuse things. There are two things. There is the possibility of a purely supramental creation on one hand, and the possibility of a progressive transformation of a physical body into a supramental body, or rather of a human body... "man" in the animal sense of the word, but would not be the supramental being formed fully outside all animality, for its present origin is necessarily an animal one. So, a transmutation may take place, a transformation that's enough to liberate the being from this origin, but all the same it wouldn't be a purely and entirely supramental creation. Sri Aurobindo has said that there will be an intermediary... the result will never be the same as a being formed entirely according to the supramental method and process. It will perhaps be more on the superhuman side in the sense that all animal expression may disappear, but it won't Page 131 be able to have the absolute perfection of a body that's purely supramental in its formation. And in this transformed human body will there be a diffe ...
... Mother that she would like to be a passenger on the boat and prayed to the Mother for admission. Mother explains that the substance of which this new world was made was the most material supramental, the supramental substance nearest to the physical world, its first manifestation. Once again she reaffirms the reality of her vision in the message she gave to her children on the New Year Day of... change in the actualities of the situation. Mother herself explains in another message communicated after about a month under the date 24 April 1956 : The manifestation of the Supramental upon earth is no more a promise, but a living fact, a reality. It is at work here and one day will come when the ¹ Une lumière nouvelle poindra sur la terre. ... eternally. Progress continues, the Mother declares under the date 3 February 1958 , that is to say, after the lapse of about two years-a momentous declaration, the arrival of a full-fledged supramental boat at the shore of earth. Its mission was to carry within it human beings who were ready for the supramental life. The description of the whole scene was so beautiful, so graphic, so alluring ...
... Supramental Avatar And Physical Transformation A LETTER You have put me a number of important questions arising from what I wrote to you on the Agenda and the Divine's Will. 1 I must not delay to answer them to the best of my ability. (1) "How far limited in their workings are the Avatars who have brought down the Supramental World into this lower... lower triple universe?" I suppose you mean Avatars who came with the mission of establishing the Supermind in mind, life and matter on the earth. For, surely the Supramental World has not yet been brought down. Some Light, Force and Consciousness of it manifested in the subtle-physical on February 29, 1956 and the Supermind was at work in both Sri Aurobindo and the Mother, but there was no substantial... by intelligence or in mental terms? Nolini Kanta Gupta, just after the Mother's passing away, said in his message that 'further was not possible'. Not possible even if Grace intervenes?" The Supramental Avatars come from the Transcendent — that is, from beyond the cosmic law. So they cannot be cosmically law-bound. They obey cosmic laws for their own reasons but they are free and omni-capable. When ...
... The Riddle of This World A Far Greater Truth I meant by it the descent of the supramental consciousness upon earth; all truths below the supramental (even that of the highest spiritual on the mental plane, which is the highest that has yet manifested) are either partial or relative or otherwise deficient and unable to transform the earthly life; they... receive something of its knowledge. The Vedic Rishis never attained to the Supermind for the earth or perhaps did not even make the attempt. They tried to rise individually to the supramental plane, but they did not bring it down and make it a permanent part Page 1 of the earth-consciousness. Even there are verses of the Upanishad in which it is hinted ...
... chance of any achievement, it seems! My insistence on the supramental is of course apo-diaskeptic. Don't search for the word in the dictionary. I am simply imitating the doctors who when they are in a hole protect themselves with impossible Greek. Peace, supramental if possible, but peace anyhow—a peace which will become supramental if it has a chance. The atmosphere is most confoundedly disturbed... subconscious and I would have to be subconscious myself to get its true intuition. I prefer to wait for the supramental. But even if you have no medico in you, it is high time that something should open up. Don't you see how so many difficult cases are rising, the nearer the Supramental is descending, if it is descending at all? Let it open up in you then. Don't you see how all these things... orthodox; but the supramental, once it is down (O lingering once!) is supposed to bring these things up generally and induce an aeroplanic tendency to accurate swiftness in all who are on the road to it. Can't they visit us now and then, and keep us going? They can if you keep the doors open. And if you have to wait for absolute purity of nature before the Supramental can come down, I should ...
... today's news? I don't know, Mother. Because mine is today's latest news. They're rather pessimistic. But what do you say? I say that it must be the supramental consciousness—not Page 261 "consciousness": the supramental SUBSTANCE. And those who are ready will thus have their new body. That's my most... optimistic explanation. Did you actually discern something outside of... n of the supramental consciousness on earth? Of the SUBSTANCE. The consciousness came long ago, but the thing is.... Because, for example, this body has the same needs it used to have; that's the way it is built: it needs to eat, but it can't eat. So when I was told these eruptions would affect even the human body, I thought: could it be the substance that will create the supramental body? If... If the Supramental is to manifest on earth, something of it has to relate to the physical. Quite! ( silence ) The body is in a curious condition ( Mother touches her fingertips ): it feels a terrible Force—it is full of strength—and it can't do a thing! It is in a bizarre kind of state. Page 262 I can write, but the way I see what I write is different from before. There ...
... down the Supramental—they pull down some small vital individuality who mocks at them and in the end makes them play the shabby fool. This is what happens most often—ninety-nine times out of a hundred. A small individuality, a vital entity who plays the big play and makes a great show, plays of light. Then the poor fellow who has "pulled" is bedazzled; he says, "There, it is the Supramental", and he... saw that in such a concrete way. Apart from those who are fit to prepare the transformation and the supramental realisation, and whose number is necessarily very restricted, there must develop more and more, in the midst of the ordinary human mass, a superior humanity which has towards the supramental being of the future or in the making the same attitude as animality, for example, has towards man.... This talk begins with Mother's comments on the message distributed on the Darshan day of November 24th. " It is certainly a mistake to bring down the light by force—to pull it down. The Supramental cannot be taken by storm. When the time is ready it will open of itself—but first there is a great deal to be done and that must be done patiently and without haste." Sri Aurobindo It ...
... told Nirod in a letter 1 (he said it several times): "I may take a fancy to leave my body before the supramental realisation ..." He said that a few years before he died. He had felt it. ( Silence ) But he spoke of a transformation that would come before the advent of the first supramental being. 2 And that was what he told me. He told me that his body was not capable of bearing this tr... which tried ... That was what Sri Aurobindo meant—an indifference. Oh! it's strange. Now I realise why he said that I was the one who could attempt to effect the transition between the human and the supramental consciousness. He said so. He told me, and he says it, it is, recorded in Nirod's thing. And I understand why ... Ah! I understand. Yes, I understand. April 26, 1972 I am heari... understanding was very flexible—very flexible. While listening to the things he said, I felt, that I had understood very little of what he meant. And now that I am more and more in touch with the supramental Consciousness, I can see that it is extremely flexible—flexible and complex—and that it is our narrow human consciousness that sees things ... ( Mother draws little squares in the air ) fixed and ...
... object. The one and only aim we have before us is to bring down the supramental consciousness and the supramental Truth into the world; the Truth and nothing but the Truth is our aim, and if we cannot embody this Truth, a hundred incarnations do not matter. But to bring down the true supramental and nothing but the true supramental, to escape from all mental mixture is not an easy matter. The mere descent... overcome and transformed, but also the three states of mental consciousness which intervene between the human and the supramental and like all mind are capable of admitting great and capital errors. Till then there may be descents of supramental influence, light, power, Ananda, but the supramental Truth cannot be possessed, organised, put in possession of the whole nature. One must not think before that that... given. Why should the past be the limit of spiritual experience? I can't say whether any of them [ the Vedic Rishis ] attained the supramental plane, but the ascent to it was their object. Swar is evidently the illumined regions of Mind, between the supramental and the human intelligence formed by the rays of the Sun. According to the Upanishads those who ascend into the rays of the Sun return ...
... of the Supramental and other lights, powers and joy of the Transcendent. Anything could have happened—but if the Supramental was to descend immediately, there was no need of matter or evolution—the only reasonable thing would have been to create a supra mental world at once without any slow evolution of matter, of life in matter, of mind in living matter or of the spiritual or supramental in sp... after life had begun. If there had been a gradual descent of the supramental light in the beginning, the true life, mind and higher planes might have been released and organised. A gradual descent of the Supramental Light into what? Matter being the starting point, life and mind had to evolve first—to begin with a supramental descent would have reversed the order of the creation. Thus the... sex-force working so vehemently now? Does it mean that the supramental also is vehemently descending? Or at least some Divine Force, giving a last kick at the sex-force? The Divine Force has nothing to do with it. It is the sex and other lower forces that are attacking in order to make it impossible for the Divine Force to do its work or the Supramental to descend. They hope to prevent it altogether or ...
... manifestation. Page 313 This state of things must change for the supramental consciousness to reign on earth. But although the supramental consciousness has been at work on earth for more than a year, 1 has anything changed in this miserable condition? 28 February 1970 Since the supramental consciousness is at work on earth, won't these miserable conditions change in spite ...
... a new method of educating children from early childhood upwards so as to prepare them for the supramental work. On 29th February 1956, the Mother declared that the Supramental Light and Force and Consciousness rushed down upon earth in an uninterrupted How. She wrote: "The manifestation of the Supramental upon earth is no more a promise but a living fact, a reality." Page 141 In 1958,... the Mother entered into a new phase of Yoga, which aimed at fixing the supramental consciousness in the cells of the body so as to establish, in the world, the conditions of the emergence of the next species, the supramental species that would manifest the Supermind in the supramental body. It was in the course of this "Yoga of the Cells" that the Mother discovered the "Mind of... path. It has been a most dynamic work with the entire earth as its central field. It was in the course of this work that Sri Aurobindo declared that the Supramental is the Truth and that its advent on the earth is inevitable. To bring down the supramental consciousness and power on the earth has been the central work of Sri Aurobindo. Sri Aurobindo has explained the nature of this work, the nature ...
... and there Is Nature and the common law of things. 75 Supramental Sight Knowledge by identity between the subject and the object, between the seer and the seen is the basic attribute of the supramental gnosis but this supramental knowledge or experience by identity carries in it as a secondary part of itself a supramental vision. This vision can come even before there is any identity... between it and the supramental plane. Once one passes beyond overmind to supermind, one enters into a consciousness to which the norms of the other planes do not at all apply and in which the same Truth, e.g. Sachchidananda and truth of this universe, is seen in quite a different way and has a different dynamic consequence. 71 So there can possibly be a "supramental sight" in the higher... object subjectively seen in the self. The supramental eye can see a hundred converging and diverging motions in one glance. It can envelope in its harmonising vision all that seems to our fragmenting mind nothing but clash and opposition and the collision and strife of numberless contending truths and forces. Truth to the supramental sight is at the same time single and infinite ...
... lower levels of consciousness are drawn together in the supreme supramental light, since the supramental consciousness is totally comprehensive. Finally, it is in the supramental light that the Supreme, the Purusha, the One without the second, is beheld. In the inner sense of the Veda, Surya or the Sun represents the supramental illumination which exceeds mind and forms the pure self-luminous... the face of Truth as covered with a brilliant golden lid, even as the face of the supramental consciousness is covered with the overmental consciousness, which can be compared to a brilliant golden lid. These verses also indicate the yogic effort of the Seer to cross the overmind so that he can realize the supramental law of the Truth-Consciousness. It can also be seen that it is in the illumining Sun... thinker. The word 'seer' indicates the divine supramental Knowledge which by direct vision and illumination sees the reality and the principles and forms of things in their true relations. On the other hand, the word Thinker refers to the laboring mentality, which works from the overmental and mental consciousness. The Supreme Reality, visioned supramentally, is at once the impersonal Brahman, bodiless ...
... can those other rarer Powers manifest in the earth movement and the supramental action become possible. For when her Personalities are all gathered in her and manifested and their separate working has been turned into a harmonious unity and they rise in her to their supramental godheads, then is the Mother revealed as the supramental Mahashakti and brings pouring down her luminous transcendences from... the supramental Shakti with supramental natures. If you follow your mind, it will not recognise the Mother even when she is manifest before you. Follow your soul and not your mind, your soul that answers to the Truth, not your mind that leaps at appearances; trust the Divine Power and she will free the godlike elements in you and shape all into an expression of Divine Nature. The supramental change... move in an ineffable completeness and unalterable oneness, because she carries them Page 15 safe in her arms for ever. Nearer to us are the worlds of a perfect supramental creation in which the Mother is the supramental Mahashakti, a Power of divine omniscient Will and omnipotent Knowledge always apparent in its unfailing works and spontaneously perfect in every process. There all movements ...
... have this notion that creation must be abolished, for they limit the creation to the human level—it is impossible for Page 129 man, but it is possible for the supramental being.And it is this that will make the supramental being essentially different: he will be able, without losing a limited form, to unite his consciousness with the supreme Consciousness. But for man, it is impossible... to explain, and at the same time to limit. An ordinary mind could ask: "But what is the advantage of this imprecision?" There is no advantage! It is altogether certain that when the Supramental manifests, it will replace the mental precision (how to say it?) that diminishes—the precision that limits and therefore falsifies things in part—by a clarity of vision, another kind of vision that... limits and separates; and evidently there is a precision that can come from a more exact vision, without division and without separation. And it is that precision which will be the precision of the supramental vision. With the precision will come, at the same time, the vision of the relation of all things to one another, without separating them. But that is something in preparation. It comes as a ...
... Page 158 that Sri Aurobindo performed miracles in the mind. I mean that he used to introduce the supramental force into the mental consciousness. Into the mental consciousness, the mental consciousness that governs all material movements, he would introduce a supramental formation or power or force which immediately changed the organisation. This produces immediate effects which seem... used to say that when he was in possession of the supramental power, when he could use it at will and focus it on a specific point with a definite purpose, it was irrevocable, inevitable: the effect was absolute. That can be called a miracle. For example, take someone who was sick or in pain; when Sri Aurobindo was in possession of this supramental power—there was a time when he said that it was ... it where he liked—then he would apply this Will, for example, to some disorder, either physical or vital or, of course, mental—he would apply this force of greater harmony, of greater order, this supramental force, and focus it there, and it would act immediately. And it was an order: it created an order, a harmony greater than the natural harmony. That is, if it was a case of healing, for example, the ...
... the selection of the individual in the supramental state. He says there will be individual centres and asks whether the individual, though he will work according to the truth of his being, won't exercise some selection in the process. As each individual will work according to his own truth, there will be some selective process. SRI AUROBINDO: In the supramental state there will be individual centres... centres of cosmic consciousness. The Supermind will work through the cosmic in these centres according to the truth of their being. NIRODBARAN: Is the condition of complete egolessness a supramental state? SRI AUROBINDO: Yes, when there is the fullness of the supra mental state. In the intermediate stages there may be various ways of working. NIRODBARAN: Nolini Sen also speaks of individual truth... various ways harmoniously for one purpose, without any limitation. In the lower planes there are various possibilities and the ego bound by its limitations selects out of them. If one looks at the supramental state mentally, giving it a mental and vital character, one is likely to make mistakes. PURANI: One can say it is a specialisation. SRI AUROBINDO: Not even that. It is a fulfilment. ...
... consciousness—what personally I call divine consciousness. Sri Aurobindo called it "supramental," so we can call it supramental to avoid confusion, because as soon as you say "Divine," people start thinking of a "God," and that spoils everything. It isn't like that. Not like that, it is the descent of the supramental world ( Mother slowly lowers her fists ), which is not mere imagination ( pointing... t, it's all the same. The whole scale of values changes. The vision of the world is as though changed. ( silence ) This gives an idea of the change brought about in the world by the supramental Descent. Things that were insignificant are becoming quite categorical: a small mistake becomes categorical in its consequences while a little sincerity, a true little aspiration becomes miraculous... world to manifest the divine Almightiness and make it "manifestable," so to say. Through careful observation and attention, I have come to this conclusion: I have seen that what we call the "Supramental," for lack of a better word, is actually making the creation more susceptible to the higher Power, which we call "divine" because we... (it is divine compared to what we are, but...). It's something ...
... now live. Red is the colour of the physical; the red diamond is the Mother's consciousness in the physical. In the experience the disc of the sun indicates the supramental consciousness with the Divine Being in it (the supramental Divine who can bridge by his light the gulf between the higher and the lower consciousness and unify them). But the smoky appearance, the veil etc. indicated that there... Sun is the divine Truth-Light on whatever plane of consciousness. It is, I suppose, the original cosmic Truth that is here indicated. The Sun is the Truth from above, in the last resort the Supramental Truth. The sun is the symbol of the Supermind. The sun in the Yoga is the symbol of the supermind and the supermind is the first power of the Supreme which one meets across the border... something different. The Sun indicates Truth directly perceived in whatever plane it may be. It is the symbol of Supermind but the Truth may come down into the other planes and then that is no longer supramental but modified to the substance of the other planes—still it is the direct Light of Truth. The sun rising on the horizon is the direct light of the Divine Truth rising in the being—the ray upwards ...
... SRI AUROBINDO: Then there is the incident of the personality of Vivekananda visiting me in jail. He explained to me in detail this work of the Supramental—not exactly of the Supramental, but of the intuitivised mind, the mind as it is organised by the Supramental. He did not use the word "Supermind", I gave this name afterwards. That experience lasted for about two weeks. Q: Was that a vision? SRI ...
... not yet firm in the change.” 50 The Necessity of Transitional Beings The announcement in The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth of the creation of “a new humanity”, of beings or kinds of beings in between the human and the supramental species, was a new development in the supramental Yoga, in the enormously concentrated effort of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother to give a totally new turn... Supermind and from the new race would be recruited the race of supramental beings who would appear as the leaders of the evolution in earth-nature. Even, the highest manifestations of a mind of Light would be an instrumentality of the Supermind, a part of or a projection from it, a stepping beyond humanity into the superhumanity of the supramental principle. Above all, its possession would enable the human... the direct action of the Supermind in the physical. Sri Aurobindo said it could be possible only if the physical mind received the supramental light: the physical mind was the instrument for direct action upon the most material. This physical mind receiving the supramental light Sri Aurobindo called the Mind of Light.” 25 These words of the Mother need some explanation that will be given further ...
... many Yogis are. Still the "practically" does not mean "absolutely" for all time. The absoluteness can only come with the supramental change. For below the supramental it is an action of a Force among many forces—in the supramental it becomes a law of the nature. Can the supramental really make immortal a tottering old man, with all his anatomy and physiology pathological? Well, don't you know that... follows that you are immortal. Because if you say that Supramental can alone conquer death, one who has become that is evidently and consequently immortal. So if one is immortal or has conquered death, no poison or accident can affect him. Your syllogism is: "One who became supramental, can conquer death. Sri Aurobindo has become supramental Sri Aurobindo has conquered death." 1st premiss... wholly supramental conquers death Sri Aurobindo is becoming supramental Sri Aurobindo is conquering death." But between "is conquering" and "has conquered" is a big difference. It is all the difference between present and future, logical possibility and logical certitude. I hope I haven't made a rigid mental conclusion. The premiss is false. I have never said that I am supramental—I have ...
... thing and people need not think of it at all. 124 * It is the supramental alone that can transform the material being, but the physical mind and the physical vital can be very much changed by the action of the psychic and of the overmind. The entire change however is made only when there is the supramental influence. But for the present the psychic is the force that may be relied on... sufficient stress of the psychic entity for the spiritual higher overture to Page 111 take place. But the third, the supramental change does not admit of any premature descent of the highest Light; for it can only commence when the supramental Force begins to act directly, and this it does not do if the nature is not ready. For there is too great a disparity between the power of... and a return, but one does not yet live above in the summit Page 99 consciousness where overmind has its seat with the other planes that are above the human Mind. The supramental transformation can only come when the lid between the lower and higher hemispheres or halves of existence is removed and the supermind instead of the overmind becomes the governing power of the existence ...
... complete Bhakti and Ananda. 28 December 1931 You will say, "But at present the Mother has drawn back and it is the supramental that is to blame, because it is in order to bring down the supramental into matter that she retires." The supramental is not to blame; the supramental could very well have come down into matter under former conditions, if the means created by the Mother for the physical... and vital contact had not been vitiated by the wrong attitude, the wrong reactions in the Asram atmosphere. It was not the direct supramental Force that was acting, but an intermediate and preparatory force that carried in it a modified Light derived from the supramental; but this would have been sufficient for the work of opening the way for the highest action, if it had not been for the irruption... the field but is only (to borrow a now current phrase from a more external enterprise) a temporary strategic retirement, reculer pour mieux sauter . The supramental is therefore not responsible; on the contrary, it is the descent of the supramental that would end all the difficulty. 12 January 1932 Page 49 × ...
... Light Golden red is the colour of the supramental physical light—so this yellow red may indicate some plane of the Overmind in which there is a nearer special connection with that. The golden Page 130 red light has a strong transforming power. The golden Light is that of the modified (overmentalised) Supramental, i.e., the Supramental Light passing through the Overmind, intuition... The golden light is the light of the Divine Truth which comes out from the supramental sunlight and, modified according to the level it crosses, creates the ranges from Overmind to higher Mind. The golden light is usually a light from the supermind—a light of Truth-Knowledge (it may sometimes be the supramental Truth-Knowledge turned into overmind or intuitive Truth). It [ golden light... mind) while keeping their own characteristic shade as an element. Gold-Green Light Gold-green: gold indicates at its most intense something from the supramental, otherwise overmind truth or intuitive truth deriving ultimately from the supramental Truth consciousness. Green has much to do with the vital and indicates here, I think, the emotional forces in their outpouring. The play of the emotional ...
... and they have pointed out that it is only when that obscure mentality which covers and operates in the cells is penetrated by the supramental consciousness, and it is only when supramental consciousness is made operative directly in the cells of the body that the supramental transformation can become accomplished. For, according to them, it is only in the cellular consciousness that the supermind can... herself in the thirteen volumes of Mother's Agenda.32 How to deal with the Sub-conscious and the Inconscience? But this entire operation of the supramental transformation has to be preceded by the plunge of the supramental consciousness into the subconscient. But, according to Sri Aurobindo and the Mother, a plunge into the subconscient when we are not yet sufficiently ready is unsafe... distinctions are necessary because the aim of total transformation implies detailed working in every nook and corner of our nature so that the psychic consciousness, spiritual consciousness and the supramental consciousness can effectuate, gradually and systematically, by the power of contagion, their influence and their descent in all parts of the being right up to the inconscient. The integral yoga of ...
... been able to participate in a supramental world. She had also noted: ‘Mighty and long-lasting penetration of the supramental forces into the body, everywhere simultaneously.’ 39 And she explained that: ‘Penetration into the body, yes. Penetrations by [supramental] currents I have had several times, but that night that came as if there was nothing else but a supramental atmosphere. There was nothing... 1962 the second stage of the Work of the Avatar was accomplished: six years of intense Integral Yoga representing six hundred or six thousand years of unassisted supramental evolution. The pillars of the bridge connecting the supramental world and our gross material world were put in place. Normally at this point the Work of the Avatar would have come to an end. But it was decided that the Mother would... should suddenly have started radiating like a Sun! Sri Aurobindo and the Mother have written and spoken volumes to explain the conditions of the supramental transformation, and that the transformation of the body, the appearance of a perceptible, immortal supramental body on Earth, would only be the last, the ultimate result of the process of transformation. They were right when they said that they were ...
... 10 JUNE 1940 SATYENDRA: Will there be any hierarchy among the supramental beings? SRI AUROBINDO: Supramental beings? In the Overhead, there is a hierarchy: Higher Mind, Illumined Mind, Intuition and so on. PURANI: That includes the Overmind. SRI AUROBINDO: Yes, among the supramental beings too there is a hierarchy, in the sense of a gradation of consciousness towards... towards the Sachchidananda. NIRODBARAN: Sisir was saying you have written in the last volume of The Life Divine that the supramental beings will retire into islets. SRI AUROBINDO (laughing): I meant by islets, living in collective groups. NIRODBARAN: I also said the same thing to him. SATYENDRA: Like individual isolation, it will be a collective isolation. That is still my difficulty—why should ...
... Golden Lotus (A Vision at Paris) 1985 The grace of the Mother (white light) and Sri Aurobindo pour over Paris and the Supramental Light with Sri Aurobindo and the Mother is seen. What started in Paris, became a Universal phenomenon and the sun of Supramental Light is at its full. A vision covering the past, the present and the future. ...
... Brahman, a self-energy put forth by the Brahman, a form and substance of the Brahman" 5 In the supramental way of living and being, the body will discard its veil of apparent inconscience, its ignorant laws of mechanical movements and instead be luminously controlled and 1 The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth, pp. 68-69. 2 The Life Divine, p. 988. 3 4 5 Ibid... the material body of man confronts him with a dual difficulty, psychological and corporeal : psychological, because of its animal origin; 1 The Life Divine, p. 838. 2 The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth (1952), pp. 43, 47. Page 16 and corporeal, because of the particular type of structure and organic instrumentation that imposes its restrictions on... vast field of supraphysical consciousness and experience with the imputation of unreality and clamps down to its earth-roots the growth of the spirit from its original limiting humanity into the supramental truth and the divine nature." 1 But the question is: Are the limitations imposed by man's body in its present state of development to be considered as something permanent and of the nature ...
... degrees of consciousness from the ordinary mental consciousness to a supramental and divine consciousness, and when the ascent is completed, to return to the material world and infuse it with the Page 98 supramental force and consciousness that have been won, so that this earth may be gradually transformed into a supramental and divine world. The integral Yoga is especially intended for... consciousness must manifest on earth and in man. Only the appearance of a new force and light and power accompanying the descent of the supramental consciousness into this world can raise man out of the anguish and pain and misery in which he is submerged. For only the supramental consciousness bringing down upon earth a higher poise and a purer and truer light can achieve the great miracle of transformation... halts and regressions, so much so that it is difficult to perceive her true plan. However, it is becoming more and more clear that she wants to bring forth a new species out of the human species, a supramental race that will be to man what man is to the animal. But the advent of this transformation, this creation of a new race which Nature would take centuries of groping attempts to bring about, can be ...
... that.' And actually, to do Sri Aurobindo's work is to realize the Supramental on earth. So I began that work and, as a matter of fact, this was the only thing I asked of my body. I told it, 'Now you shall set right everything which is out of order and gradually realize this intermediate supermanhood between man and the supramental being or, in other words, what I call the superman.' And this is... is absolutely indispensable, as a first step, to get out of the mental consciousness, even out of a mental transcription (in the highest mind) of the supramental vision and truth. A thing cannot be seen as it is, in its truth, except in the supramental consciousness, and if you try to explain, it immediately begins to escape you because you are obliged to give it a mental formulation. As for me,... perpetual miracle (what we would call a miracle from our ordinary point of view), a fantastic and perpetual miracle! But from the supramental point of view, it would not be a miracle at all, it would be the most normal of things. Therefore, if we do not want to oppose the supramental action by an obscure, inert and obstinate resistance, we have to admit once and for all that none of these things should be ...
... The way of Yoga followed here has a different purpose from others,—for its aim is not only to rise out of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness into the divine consciousness, but to bring the supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter. This is an exceedingly difficult... cosmic being and cosmic forces and be in union with the Divine on all the planes up to the Overmind. Thirdly, to come into contact with the transcendent Divine, beyond the Overmind, through the supramental consciousness, supramentalise the consciousness and the nature and make oneself an instrument for the realisation of the dynamic Divine Truth and its transforming descent into the earth-nature. ... separative ego (incidentally, in doing so one finds one's true individual self which is not the limited, vain and selfish human ego but a portion of the Divine) and, secondly, to bring down the supramental consciousness on earth to transform mind, life and body. All else can be only a result of these two aims, not the primary object of the Yoga. The extreme difficulty of these two aims has never ...
... the teaching and the example, to awaken in you this supramental consciousness and to grow according to its law. Now, all depends on your will and your sincerity. If you have the will no more to belong to ordinary humanity, no more to be merely evolved animals; if your will is to become men of the new race realizing Sri Aurobindo’s supramental ideal, living a new and higher life upon a new earth... perfectly harmonious, good and beautiful, happy and fully conscious. During the whole of his life upon earth, Sri Aurobindo gave all his time to establish in himself this consciousness he called supramental and to help those gathered around him to realise it. You have the immense privilege of having come quite young to the Ashram; that is to say, still plastic and capable of being moulded according ...
... things when I get * Mother India, December 1974. Page 104 them. This much I have said: Sri Aurobindo will be the first to have the supramental body. "People keep asking me: 'When Sri Aurobindo comes back in a supramental body, will he need to eat or drink or do other usual things?' All these questions are silly. "Sri Aurobindo's leaving the body makes no essential difference... my visits to the Ashram from Bombay, I met the Mother in her room at the Playground. It was on the eve of my departure. What she had said at the end of 1950 about Sri Aurobindo coming back in a supramental body had been in my mind pretty often in the period after it, acutely missing him as I had done—missing him not only as a most compassionate and illuminating Guru but also as a most delightfully ...
... The Reason for Their Embodiment The supramental creation, since it is to be a creation upon earth, must be not only an inner change but a physical and external manifestation also. And it is precisely for this part of the work, the most difficult of all, that surrender is most needful; for this reason, that it is the actual descent of the supramental Divine into Matter and the working of the Divine... calm, pure and surrendered physical consciousness, full of the psychic aspiration, can be its field; this alone can make an effective opening of the material being to the Light and Power and the supramental change a thing actual and practicable. It is for this that we are here in the body, and it is for this that you and other sadhaks are in the Asram near us. But it is not by insistence on petty demands ...
... the Consciousness and the Force came. The Mother said that the Supramental Ananda had not come. Without the Supramental Ananda a new creation cannot take place, for Ananda is always the creative principle, using the organising principle -Supermind or Overmind - to put forth, or give birth to, a cosmos. As far as I can gather, the Supramental Ananda has not manifested up to now even in the subtle-physical... psychic and spiritual unfolding and calling, if possible, the Supramental Consciousness into our inner being and letting it have a general influence on the outer being. 1 know that some people believe that they are undergoing the Supramental change in their bodies. A professor at Kuruk-shetra University insists that his body is being supramental-ised, starting with his feet! I expressed scepticism because... thought of disbanding the Ashram after the Supramental Manifestation. She looked forward not only to the Ashram's continuation as a focal point of her work but also to the continuation of the Centre of Education - and this she did even when envisaging the possibility of her own departure, as can be seen from a passage in her Collected Works. (3)The Supramental Manifestation was in the subtle-physical ...
... be spherical." And Sri Aurobindo, who always enjoyed a joke, repeated it in an informal chat with his disciples. "This question about the nature of the Supramental body was answered by Theon. He was in France at that time and he said the Supramental body would be a 'body of light — corps glorieux.' He had a number of disciples, some of whom were mathematicians and scientists. One of them brought the... heavens and a new earth.' "Because Theon also knew about it. He knew and called it 'the new world,' I think, or 'the new creation upon the earth and the glorified body.' But anyway, he knew the Supramental existence —he had had the revelation of it and that's what he announced. He also said that it would be reached THROUGH the discovery of the inner Divine ; and that that would lead to the 'thing... they resemble what I myself had seen on the highest height. I had seen it at the beginning of the century, even before knowing of Sri Aurobindo's existence, and without having ever heard the word 'supramental.' Nothing. No idea. I saw on the highest height, there at the threshold of the Formless, at the extreme limit, an ideal form resembling the human form —it was an idealized form, neither man nor ...
... earth... Is "this wonderful world of delight" the same as the Supramental New World that was born on 29 February 1956, or is it different? Since You have spoken of it as the "world of delight" it cannot be merely the Delight or Ananda of the Supramental World already born. Does it mean that, after the manifestation of the Supramental World, now one more new world is "waiting at our gates for our call"... it mean that after six years of its birth the Supramental World is Page 177 now sufficiently well-established on earth to make the manifestation of a still higher world possible? Not necessarily. The above question arises because, according to Sri Aurobindo, the Ananda plane cannot manifest in the earthly evolution until the Supramental is well-established in it. This is absolutely ...
... something from the supramental, otherwise overmind truth or intuitive truth deriving ultimately from the supramental Truth-Consciousness. Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III: Colours Supramental is simply the direct self-existent Truth-Consciousness and the direct self-effective Truth-Power. Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I: The Supermind or Supramental The supramental is the Tru ...
... from the point of view of terrestrial evolution , this supramental intervention will take the form of a twofold process. First, when the evolutionary nature is found ready and receptive, there will occur 'a supramental inflow from above, the descent of agnostic being into the nature', and, secondly, 'an emergence of the concealed supramental force from below'. "...the influx and Page... organs." (The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth, pp. 69-70) And it is not that the body-structure and the organ-systems alone will undergo the necessary supramental transfiguration: the Page 309 very substantial stuff of the body, although still remaining material, will be of an altogether different sort. For, corresponding to the supramental consciousness of the... a positive or a negative nature. On the contrary, the physical change itself can only be brought about by a descent of the greater supramental consciousness into the cells of the body." (Letters on Yoga) Yes, it should be carefully noted, it is the 'supramental consciousness' — understood not in the sense of any and every spiritual consciousness above the plane of mind but in the specific ...
... in the body; that can come with the descent of overmind into matter or even into the physical mind, or with the touch of the modified Supramental Light on the general physical mind-consciousness. These are preliminary openings, but they are not the Supramental fulfilment in matter. Sri Aurobindo ...
... discover the secret of direct, supramental creation, bypassing the process of ordinary Nature. Then through them the true supramental beings will be born, who will necessarily have to live in a supramental world. But how would contact be made between these beings and the ordinary world? How to conceive of a transformation of nature sufficient to enable this supramental creation to take place on earth... like, for instance, to have a small supramental creation as a nucleus of action and influence radiating upon earth (to limit it to the earth)? Is it possible? It's easy to conceive of a superhuman nucleus—a creation of supermen, that is, of men who by virtue of evolution and transformation (in the true sense of the word) have succeeded in manifesting the supramental forces; yet since their origin is... place in a collective milieu or in isolation? I don't know. It may be analogous to the case of the coming supramental creation. It isn't difficult to conceive of an individual in the solitude of the Himalayas or in a virgin forest beginning to create around himself his miniature supramental world—this is easy to imagine. But the Page 271 same thing would be necessary: he would need to ...
... After Sri Aurobindo’s prophecy for the year 1967 (the realisation of the Supramental upon earth), what will be its visible results? Sri Aurobindo has never written or said that in 1967 the Supra- mental will be realised upon earth. He has simply written that we will begin to see the effect of the action of the Supramental Power on the governments of different countries. It is only this that ...
... to put on what we could call the "supramental substance" on earth. And if some of them choose to remain in their world as they are, if they decide not to manifest physically, their relation with the beings of a supramental earth will be a relation of friends, collaborators, equals, for the highest divine essence will be manifested in the beings of the new supramental world on earth. When the physical... a reversal is needed. It is necessary to leave the Overmind creation. It was necessary that the new creation, the supramental creation should take place. And now, all these old things seem so old, so out-of-date, so arbitrary—such a travesty of the real truth. In the supramental creation there will no longer be any religions . The whole life will be the expression, the flowering into forms of... initial transformation, the appearance of a new, a greater and more developed type, not a continuance with little modifications of the present physical form and its limited possibilities." The Supramental Manifestation, SABCL, Vol. 16, pp. 38-39 It is quite difficult to free oneself from old habits of being and to be able to freely conceive of a new life, a new world. And naturally, the ...
... the powers of the higher Self, so that there comes in the possibility of a descent of the Supramental Self and nature to dominate and change our present nature and turn it from nature of Ignorance into nature of Truth-Knowledge (and through the supramental into nature of Ananda)—this is the third or supramental transformation. It does not always go in this order, for with many the spiritual descent... consciousness itself as moving upward, ascending through many planes physical, vital, mental, overmental to the supramental and Ananda planes. This is nothing new; it is stated in the Taittiriya Upanishad that there are five Purushas, the physical, the vital, the mental, the Truth Purusha (supramental) and the Bliss Purusha; it says that one has to draw the physical self up into the vital, the vital into... in an imperfect way before the psychic is in front and in charge, but the psychic development has to be attained before a perfect and unhampered spiritual descent can take place, and the last or supramental change is impossible so long as the two first have not become full and complete. That's the whole matter, put as briefly as possible. The Upanishads do not say that about the Atman 2 —what ...
... on. Then you say: "All that is certainly the consciousness of what Sri Aurobindo called... [ here you say 'the Overmind,' but I think it's the Supermind ] the supramental: the being to come after man.... Yes, its "supramental." "...How will he be? I haven't yet seen.... I haven't yet seen that. I did see, I did have perceptions of the superman, the intermediary being, but you clearly... who will come after the superman? I don't know...." Since then, I've had a vision in which I saw my own body. 2 Your own body, but was it your supramental or superhuman body? Ah, no, it wasn't superhuman. It was supramental? Yes, it wasn't superhuman at all.... And I don't see in what way this ( Mother pinches the skin of her hands ) can change into That. There has to be something... so on—the Supreme—we tend to give it a form similar to the human one, but that's our old habit.... I saw that being... So here, are you referring to the supramental being, or to the being intermediary between man and the supramental? You say: "I saw that being (I saw it many years ago): it was clearly a far more harmonious and expressive form than the human one.... Ah, that I don't ...
... is that she is doing the work for which she took birth and has prepared herself uninterruptedly from her childhood. The Power is in her that can bring down a true supramental creation, open the whole nature of the disciple to the supramental Light and Force and guide its transformation into a divine nature. It is because there is this Power in her that she has been entrusted with the work. But all... been of little importance; doubt is the very nature of the ignorant physical mind. But yours have very evidently risen because you have taken a turn away from the path to the Page 391 supramental realisation along which the Mother was helping you and admitted another occult influence. This is shown by the nature of your doubts where you question her knowledge of certain common experiences... divine origin and nature. [4] [August-September 1927] When you wrote to me from America some of the experiences you narrated in your letter [ ] 2 indicated a very clear call to the new supramental life. And we understood also that a Power from the higher planes that had a place in our work was trying to manifest through your personality. But a call is only the beginning; it is after many ordeals ...
... it is a life like the one I live." ...And so, it may very well happen that at a given moment the supramental Force manifests, that it is conscious here, that it acts on Matter, but those who do not consciously participate in its vibration are incapable of perceiving it. People say, "When the supramental force manifests, we shall know it quite well. It will be seen"—not necessarily. They will not feel... exact measure of it, who has that? I'm not alluding to anyone in particular, each one can look into himself. And this, this condensation here is only a far-off reflection of the supramental force. So when this supramental force will be installed here definitively, how long will it take for people to perceive that it is there?... And that it changes everything, do you understand? And when I say that... s". For example, it is said that for a certain period the terrestrial world was ruled by "overmental" forces and that this rule is going to be transcended, that the world will be governed by supramental forces; well, each time new forces descend upon earth, a change is produced and a change of consciousness must have a corresponding change of movement. You say that the movement of expansion becomes ...
... from the supramental Light. The queries put must come from some sense of the truth and reality behind things. There are many questions and much debated problems that are cobwebs woven of mere mental abstractions or move on the illusory surface of things. These do not pertain to real knowledge; they are a deformation of knowledge, their very substance is of the ignorance. Certainly the supramental knowledge... e to those who ask from the mental level. You must not expect the supramental to work in the way of the mind or demand that the knowledge in truth should be capable of being pieced together with the half-knowledge in ignorance. The scheme of the mind is one thing, but Supermind is quite another and it would no longer be supramental if it adapted itself to the exigencies of the mental scheme. The two... two are incommensurable and cannot be put together. When the consciousness has attained to supramental joys, does it no longer take interest in the things of the mind? The supramental does not take interest in mental things in the same way as the mind. It takes its own interest in all the movements of the universe, but it is from a different point of view and with a different vision. The world ...
... and that substance contains its own light. It's like that with everything, it's all.... There's no sun casting light and shadows: the substance is self-luminous. And beyond, in the Supramental? Supramental.... ( very long silence ) Page 367 Hard to explain. ( silence ) When I speak of the "world of Oneness" I don't merely mean having the "sense" that all is one and that... But isn't what you're talking about here [Satprem points to the paperweight] what people call a "clairvoyant" vision? No, no! It's supramental vision? Yes. A clairvoyant wouldn't see it that way. No. It is the infiltration of the supramental consciousness. Which makes you see something else through objects or through people.... No, it has nothing to do with all the visions... invincible; when it is old, it loses its virtue. This is because God moves always forward. So, what's your question? The knowledge referred to here is intellectual or spiritual, but for the supramental yoga, knowledge is... what kind of knowledge is it? A knowledge in the body, a physical knowledge? Sri Aurobindo is speaking here of knowledge through inspiration or revelation. In other words ...
... declares under the date February 3, 1958—that is to say, after the lapse of about two years—a momentous declaration, the arrival of a full-fledged supramental boat at the shore of earth. Its mission was to carry within it human beings who were ready for the supramental life. The description of the whole scene was so beautiful, so graphic, so alluring that on reading it a young girl from outside wrote to the... Mother that she would like to be a passenger on the boat and prayed to the Mother for admission. Mother explains that the substance of which this new world was made was the most material supramental, the supramental substance nearest to the physical world, its first manifestation. Once again she affirms the reality of her vision in the message she gave to her children on the New Year Day of ...
... Supramental Supermanhood One important conclusion that this book has put forward is that of supramental supermanhood, which is visualised as a new step in evolution. Sri Aurobindo and the Mother who have presented this vision have made it clear that the Page 46 supramental supermanhood must not be confused with the past and the present ideas of supermanhood. The supramental su... also determine the principle of the synthesis of yoga. It is that synthesis which, in Sri Aurobindo's view, has to serve the higher and the highest aims of the yoga of supramental perfection or the yoga of self-perfection. The supramental perfection implies a complete enjoyment and possession of the whole divine and spiritual nature; and it is complete lifting of the whole nature of man into its higher... find that the path consisted of the manifestation of the supramental truth by holding the truth-consciousness in the mind and diffusing it in all parts of the being (Rig Veda, 1.71.3), and the state of immortality consisted of the attainment of the universalisation of the physical consciousness as a result of the visitation of the supramental consciousness (Rig Veda, Page 49 1.72.9). In ...
... 1932 It is the Overmind transmitting something of the Supramental Light—but so long as the Supermind does not directly manifest, it is that Light modified by Overmind and applied to the needs of the individual nature. Its success, e.g., in purifying the physical is not immediate and absolute as the full and direct Supramental action would be but still relative, conditioned by the individual ...
... This was seventeen days before the Supramental Manifestation of 29 February, and on 23 April, the Mother inaugurated from Pondicherry the Mother's School at the Delhi Branch of Sri Aurobindo Ashram: A new Light has appeared upon earth. Let this new School opened today be guided by it. 7 The "new Light" was a reference to the downpour of the supramental Light and Force and Consciousness on... that even with our present received body and mind, once they open themselves to the supramental influences, we might ...enter a transitional zone where the two influences meet and interpenetrate, where the consciousness is still mental and intellectual in its functioning, but sufficiently imbued with the supramental strength and force to become the instrument of a higher truth. 22 The infusion... On The Mother CHAPTER 46 A Glorified, not a Crucified, Body I A few weeks after the supramental manifestation (about which hardly anything was known at the time), a senior Government of India officer met the Mother and asked her when the Supermind was likely to come down and set things right in the world. "You may take it that it is already here ...
... and relations with other collectivities—that is, with other nations, other countries—it must necessarily enter into the supramental transformation, for so long as national life and the relations between nations remain what they are, it is quite impossible to live a supramental life on earth. So it will just have to change; we shall have to deal with that too. As for financial matters, that is,... life. It will take up not only the whole characteristic experience which we recognise already as constituting the spiritual life but also all which we now exclude from that category...." The Supramental Manifestation, SABCL, Vol. 16, p. 47 So, what are you asking? What is excluded? What do we exclude!... It depends on the person. But what are you asking, really? I don't see what... spoken about it to you several times already—even if, outside, things are deteriorating completely and the catastrophe cannot possibly be avoided, there remains for us, I mean those for whom the supramental life is not a vain dream, those who have faith in its reality and the aspiration to realise it—I don't necessarily mean those who have gathered here in Pondicherry, in the Ashram, but those who have ...
... “rainbow”—the sign of peace and deliverance. Finally, there is transparent golden water indicating a plane of consciousness that receives from the Supramental, ending in the appearence of a huge figure that looks after the universe. This is the Supramental Divine from whom the waters of Grace flow down to us. ...
... Message for Sri Aurobindo's birthday ) Avoid the imagination that the supramental life will be only a heightened satisfaction of the desires of the vital and the body; nothing can be a greater obstacle to the Truth in its descent than this hope of glorification of the animal in the human nature. Mind wants the supramental state to be a confirmation of its own cherished ideas and preconceptions; ...
... seed of the Divine developing through time till it meets the Force from above and takes the impress of the supramental Truth. This psychic consciousness is the inner being of a man, the material from which his true soul or jiva can be fashioned when, in response to its aspiration, the Supramental descends to give it a consistent personality. The exterior being of man is a perishable formation out of... oneself is just the present impermanent exterior nature which has absolutely nothing to do with the several other formations behind which, as behind the present one, the true being stands. Only the supramental consciousness holds these births as if strung on one single thread and that alone can give the real knowledge of them all. Page 149 ...
... Sujata approaches Mother ) This can go on for hours.... (Sujata:) Mother, what does a white peacock with a golden tail mean? Ooh! That must be the supramental victory. A white peacock is the integral victory; a golden tail is the supramental realization.... Did you see that? Page 248 Satprem saw it. (Satprem:) I saw it last night. Why, that's splendid! It's splendid. It... It announces the victory. What were you meditating on? But I don't know, I just saw it in passing. Oh!... That's very good. It's the supramental victory. ( Mother seems delighted ) It's good. 1 × "Coincidentally," that day Mother was wearing a white silk dress with peacock feathers painted on it. ...
... but materially, Spirit will emerge in Matter, in a total supramental being and supramental body, and... All earth shall be the Spirit's manifest home. 1 This cleansing of the middle ground is the whole story of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother... "I had been dredging, dredging, dredging the mire of the subconscious.... The supramental light was coming down before November, 2 but afterwards ...
... the transcendence of overmind and ascent into divine gnosis will be left as the last step to the perfect siddhi. [......] supramental movement 3 [......] disregards all apparent disproof [and] adverse circumst[ances.] The automatic perfection of supramental overmind thought is the next siddhi indicated. It will begin with a progressive elimination of all that remains of supramentalised... supermind, and as yet it is only the supramentalised overmind that has become at all normal in the material consciousness; the others are normal only for a time and then there is a relapse to the supramentality and to the supramentalised mind or overmind. This is the trouble. It will soon be overcome. [4] [.....] 1 has become more normal and facile, the first can now disappear. The second ...
... could apply itself to all the circumstances it would find that no two cases are similar. Laws are for the mind's convenience, but the process of the supramental manifestation is different, we may even say it is the reverse of the mind. In the supramental realisation, each thing will carry in itself a truth which will manifest at each instant without being bound by what has been or what will follow. That... also an answer to the terrible theory that all that takes place is God's direct working. For once you rise to the Supermind you immediately perceive that the world is false and distorted. The supramental truth has not at all found manifestation. How then can the world be a genuine expression of the Divine? Only when the Supermind is established and rules here, then alone the Supreme Will may be said ...
... seed of the Divine developing through time till it meets the Force from above and takes the impress of the supramental Truth. This psychic consciousness is the inner being of a man, the material from which his true soul or jiva can be fashioned when, in response to its aspiration, the Supramental descends to give it a consistent personality. The exterior being of man is a perishable formation out of... oneself is just the present impermanent exterior nature whichhas absolutely nothing to do with the several other formations be hind which, as behind the present one, the true being stands. Only the supramental consciousness holds the se births as if strung on one single thread and that alone can give the real knowledge of them all. Page 80 ...
... January 30, 1972 ( Message from Mother: ) Sri Aurobindo came upon earth to announce the manifestation of the supramental world. Not only did he announce this manifestation, but he also partially incarnated the supramental force and gave us the example of what we must do to prepare ourselves for this manifestation. The best way for us is to study everything he told ...
... Current of the primary, supramental substance. It is the fixative or connector of the supramental vibration. That was why Mother fainted every time She wanted to enter into contact with the Supramental by abolishing the Mind of the body: for it is the intermediary, the bridge between Matter as it is now, hardened, stuck in its evolutionary habits, and the primary Matter, supramental, fluid, vibrant, and... effectively converted, it will be one of the most precious instruments for the stabilization of the supramental Light and Force in material Nature. 105 It is Mother’s whole experience: once delivered from the hypnotism of the physical Mind, this corporeal, cellular mind began to fix the supramental vibration and form a new body. It began to repeat the Mantra as invariably as its old catastrophes... Mother went into “Sri Aurobindo’s home” in 1959, I asked her if this “other” world, this true “lining” of the earth was the supramental world. She answered me thus: My feeling is that this life which Sri Aurobindo is living right now is not the full satisfaction of the supramental life for him. In this “other” world, there was infinity, majesty, perfect calm, eternity—all was there.... Perhaps it was ...
... intellectual action is not replaced by a higher super intellectual action and finally by the harmonising light of the supramental knowledge. Next as regards the psychic experiences. The region of glory felt in the crown of the head is simply the touch or reflection of the supramental sunlight on the higher part of the mind. The whole mind and being must open to this light and it must descend and fill... quieting of the mind in a mental silence or inactivity although often useful as the first step, is not sufficient. The mental must be changed first into deeper spiritual peace Shanti, and then into the supramental calm and silence full of the higher light and strength and Ananda. Moreover, the quieting of the mind only is not enough. The vital and physical consciousness have to be opened up and the same foundation... fill the whole system. The lightning and the electric currents are the (vaidyuta) Agni force of the supramental sun touching and trying to pour into the body. The other signs are promises of the future psychic and other experiences. But none of these things can establish themselves until the opening to the higher force has been made. The mental Yoga can only be preparation for this truer starting-point ...
... goal towards which humanity is moving, the future realisation of the world, that last "spiritual revolution" Sri Aurobindo speaks about, which will open a new age, that is, the supramental revolution. In the supramental consciousness all these things are no longer contradictory or exclusive. They all become complementary. It is only the mental form which divides. What this mental form represents... exclusively in its forms, its cults, in a certain set of ideas, and it becomes great only through the spirituality of a few exceptional individuals, whereas true spiritual life, and above all what the supramental realisation will be, is independent of every precise, intellectual form, every limited form of life. It embraces all possibilities and manifestations and makes them the expression, the vehicle of... great spiritual revolution of which Sri Aurobindo speaks. And this is what he wanted us to realise. He has traced its broad outline in the very book we shall start reading next Wednesday: The Supramental Manifestation . And the first sentence I read today remains the key of the Page 78 entire problem not only for the individual but also for the collectivity: "All would change if ...
... So I said to myself (it may be always that way, I don't know, but at that time I noticed it very clearly), I said to myself, "But the psychic being is the one that will materialize and become the supramental being!" I saw it, it was like that. There were distinctive features, but not very pronounced, and it was clearly a being that was neither male Page 245 nor female, that had features... color. And there was hair, but... it was something else. Another time maybe I'll see better. But I found it very interesting, because that being seemed to tell me, "You're wondering what the supramental being will be—here it is! Here it is, this is it." And it was there. It was her psychic being. Then one understands. One understands: the psychic being will materialize... and it gives a continuity... our human logic, but highly superior to our logic (but it exists), and that logic was fully satisfied when I saw that. It's odd, it was also when R. was here that I had that experience of the supramental light going through within [Mother] without causing any shadow. 1 R. has something like that, I don't know.... And this time, it's really interesting. I was quite interested. It was there, tranquil ...
... the Will of the Transcendent is, as Sri Aurobindo assures us, the manifestation of the supramental Divine in the material world. The individuality of the Mother, though in full possession of Her transcendence and universality, is the living medium of the supramental Force and Light put out in front for the supramental creation and fulfilment in man- kind. The key to the highest spiritual achievement of... physical transformation and divine life. Besides, the aim of the Integral Yoga being the supra- mental fulfilment of the Divine in man, the infusion of the supramental principle into Matter and the eventual conversion of the material life into the supramental life, are a work of such immense and intricate difficulties that even the most mighty and daring human effort, though aided and fortified by the universal... universal Mother must come down into the darkness of the material existence, assume a human form, identify Herself with the earth and her children, and, slowly but steadily, leaven them with Her supramental Light and Force. The inauguration of the reign of the Supermind in Matter cannot be done by the mental man, however high his soul may have soared in the realms of Spirit. It is the incarnate in ...
... life, and, the last but not the least, his body itself,—to the unveiled action of the Supermind and allowing them to be integrally moulded and transfigured by that 'greater term 1 The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth, pp. 8-9. 2 Ibid., p. 11. 3 The Life Divine, pp. 231-232. Page 370 of the Spirit manifesting in Nature.' For, it should be... nor through the occult-spiritual influences that seek to act upon Matter through the sole agency of the powers of consciousness so far organised in earth-nature, but through the action of the Supramental Power, the power of "the full Truth-Consciousness of the Divine Nature". 1 This Truth-Consciousness, ṛta-cit, the Supermind as Sri Aurobindo terms it, is "a dynamic and not only a static Power... 2 that can "manifest direct its world of Light and Truth in which all is luminously based on the harmony and unity of the One, not disturbed by a veil of Ignorance." 3 Also, when this Supramental Power overtly intervenes in the field of body and Matter, its working will be "not an influence on the physical giving it abnormal faculties, but an entrance and penetration changing it wholly ...
... Part I — Recollections and Diary Notes Champaklal Speaks Premature Supramental World 1958-02-15 Mother wrote in her diary: “Last night I had a vision of what the supramental world would be like if the people were not sufficiently prepared. The confusion that now exists on earth is nothing in comparison with what may happen. Just imagine any strong will ...
... and substance for satisfying its material needs. As a matter of fact, "the ascent of man from the physical to the supramental must open out the possibility of a corresponding ascent in the grades of substance to that ideal or causal body which is proper to our supramental being, and the conquest of the lower principles by supermind and its liberation of them into a divine life and divine... by the power and principle of supramental substance." 3 There would no doubt remain a material base for the New Body, but it will be 'a new earth with a divine structure', having for its 1 The Life Divine, p. 255. 2 On Yoga II, Tome One, p. 233. 3 The Life Divine, p. 261. Page 312 stuff the supramental substance, in which the Earth-Mother... energy would sustain not only the vital parts of our physicality but its constituent matter with no need of aid for sustenance from any outside substance of Matter." (Sri Aurobindo, The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth, pp. 50-51) "The material universe is only the facade of an immense building which has other structures behind it, and it is only if one knows the whole that one ...
... body. Naturally. While referring to the supramental planes lately, I did not mean the supermind, but simply the spiritual planes above the human mind. To separate mind, vital and physical from each other, is there no need of the higher spiritual planes? Spiritual and supramental are not the same thing. The spiritual planes from higher mind to overmind... realised in any plane according to the capacity of that plane, as the Divine is everywhere. The Yogis and Saints realise the Divine on the spiritualised mind plane, that does not mean they become supramental. Did the ancient Yogis make no distinction between the realisation of the Divine and divinisation? They aimed at realisation and did not care about the divinisation... without the aid of supermind. It is done by the ordinary Yogas. Page 278 You wrote the other day, "Certainly they can realise the self. It is not at all necessary to get the supramental planes for that." Then what is the fundamental difference between our Yoga and the old Yogas? The difference between this and the old Yogas is not that they are incompetent and cannot ...
... evolve a spiritual and supramental being as a next step of the evolutionary movement. Page 6 Evolutionary Appearance of the Supramental Being Sri Aurobindo examines also the suggestion that even if the appearance of the supramental being could be admitted as an evolutionary culmination, and even if man is to be the medium of the next species of the supramental being, it will only... evolution of the Supramental being would imply that the influence of the divine life on earth would fall upon the life of the Ignorance and impose harmony on it within its limits, and much that is disharmonious in human life would disappear. What is true in the mental ideals and dimly figured in them will tend to be triumphantly fulfilled. At the same time, in the light of supramental gnosis, the many... purpose and remain quiescent in its normal status. In reply, Sri Aurobindo concedes at once that there is not the least probability or possibility of the whole human race rising in a block to the supramental level. As Sri Aurobindo points out, "...what is suggested is nothing so revolutionary and astonishing, but only the capacity in the human mentality, when it has reached a certain level or a ...
... of 30 years is perhaps not too slow.’ 6 This was written in 1936. Less than thirty years later the Supramental was there, the transitional being was there (at least in the Mother) and the full supramental being was there in principle. How much more time would it take for the supramental being to be there as a perceptible fact? Not long ago, the Mother’s guess had been thousands of years, but... what Sri Aurobindo called the supramental form, and this will be … it doesn’t matter what, I don’t know how those beings will be called.’ 9 There is no doubt that something momentous had taken place. The material embodiment of the supramental species on Earth had become a certainty. ‘There was the certitude that what is to be done is done and that the supramental Manifestation is realized,’... When in 1956 the basic aim of their avataric mission was fulfilled by the manifestation of the Supramental in the Earth-atmosphere, the Mother asked ‘the Lord’ whether she should stay on Earth or not. A clear sign must have been given to her, for she stayed, presumably to speed up the supramental transformation of the Earth, with as her immediate aim the realization of the transitional being, the ...
... 'Widen yourself.' All this must be universalized; it is the condition, the basis, for the Supramental to descend into the body. According to the ancient traditions, this universalization of the physical body was considered the supreme realization, but it is only a foundation, the base upon which the Supramental can come down without breaking everything. ...
... humanity is an awful and ridiculous thing for the overmind ( Mother corrects herself ), for the supramental ("supramental" is a word I don't like too much; I understand why Sri Aurobindo used it, he didn't want "superman"—it's not superman at all). There is a far greater difference between a supramental being and a human being than between a human being and a chimpanzee. Oh, yes! But the difference... don't have the slightest knowledge of what the supramental life is. Therefore we don't know if this ( Mother pinches the skin of her Page 169 hand) can change enough to adapt or not—and to tell the truth, I am not worried about it, it's not a problem that preoccupies me too much; the problem I am preoccupied with is building that supramental consciousness So IT becomes the being. It's that... striving for... (that's what Sri Aurobindo meant) for indifference. Interesting! It makes me understand why he said that it was I who could attempt the transition between human consciousness and supramental consciousness. He said that. He said it to me and he says it here (it's written among Nirod's things). Now I understand why.... Ah, I understand! ( silence ) Yes, I understand. Well? ...
... unconditional surrender to the Divine and his Executrix, the Great Mother. ‘This surrender is the indispensable means of the supramental change,’ 29 wrote Sri Aurobindo, and more personally in Savitri: ‘A vast surrender was his only strength.’ 30 Of that supramental change they were the forerunners, the founders, the avantgardists. As with all Avatars, it was also their job to clear a path... to be able to activate the divine supramental power in the earth-substance, they not only had to have it at their own command, but they also had to be able to manifest it on every level of their personality in accordance with the particular conditions of that level; and nothing of the existing reality could remain outside the scope of their work, for the Supramental is a Truth-Consciousness that is... believe in the certainty of his vision of Light. Sri Aurobindo wanted to fix the base of a manifested supramental world for all future time. ‘[He] cast his deeds like bronze to front the years.’ 39 Ever the revolutionary and radical extremist, he wrote that it was his wish that the supramental victory, manifestation and transformation should be for now. His followers, like all human beings eager ...
... divinity or the divine life. It is indeed so that life and mind involved in Matter have realised themselves here; for only what is involved can evolve, otherwise there could be no emergence. " The Supramental Manifestation, SABCL, Vol. 16, p. 43 Sweet Mother, what is the involved supermind? It is the same as the uninvolved one! It is the same thing when Sri Aurobindo says that if the Divine... another reality will manifest, which Sri Aurobindo calls the Supermind, for it is in fact the next step after the mind; so, seen from the world as it is, it will naturally Page 157 be "supramental", that is, something above the mind. And he also says that it will truly be the changing of one world into another, for so far the whole creation belonged to what he calls "the lower hemisphere"... in the old world. So, in fact, it is there, inside, in its very depths, hidden, invisible, imperceptible, unexpressed, but it is there, in its essence. Still, unless from the supreme heights the supramental consciousness and force and light manifest directly in the world, as it happened a year and a half ago, this Supermind which in principle is at the very bedrock of the material world as it is, ...
... a clue to the change of entire terrestrial life in the principle of "Supermind" or the Supreme truth-consciousness which is leaning down on earth for co-operation for its descent from the supramental world. This is what he and the Mother have brought down to earth which will ultimately change the whole tenor of terrestrial life. The supermen will be men who are identified with the... we must be prepared to give it a fair chance by our individual and collective collaboration for the common goal. If another 2 to 3 hundred years lapse before the manifestation of this gnostic or supramental consciousness, we have nothing to worry. Mind and mental principle have operated for millions of years without being able to check the downward trend of human consciousness. But the supreme truth... from the Egoistic consciousness in which we live at present and which is the one cause of all our miseries and sufferings of life. The Ego is not only ignorant but very arrogant also. In the Supramental life there will be no need for religion because the goal of all religions which is to find God or Truth, will have been already attained by individual and collective humanity, who will always live ...
... surrender to the Supreme Lord. She said, "This is exactly what I wanted You to tell me. I am ready!" She was really wonderful. In 1960, on the night previous to the First Anniversary of the Supramental Manifestation, Krishna came to me and told me, "It is I who will distribute tomorrow's message." So the next day when I went down, He sat on my lap and started giving blessings to people. It was... as they like. When I was staying in another house (not here) I was very much attached to Shiva. I asked Him to manifest on earth. He said, "No, I will not do so. I shall come only when the Supramental Race will be on this earth." So I had nothing to say. He is free. Ever since I took birth on this earth, these Gods and Goddesses have been constantly with me. In the old days, when I was... and also multiply in a strange way. If you like, the beings Sri Aurobindo speaks of here belong to regions quite close to Supermind, they are still in quite a clear and conscious contact with the supramental origin. These beings manifest also in what Sri Aurobindo calls Overmind and in these the form becomes as it were more marked, a little more precise and at the same time reduced in power and capacity ...
... perfectly harmonious, good and beautiful, happy and fully conscious. During the whole of his life upon earth, Sri Aurobindo gave all his time to establish in himself this consciousness he called supramental, and to help those gathered around him to realise it. You have the immense privilege of having come quite young to the Ashram, that is to say, still plastic and capable of being moulded according... representatives of the new race. Here, in the Ashram, you are in the most favourable conditions with regard to the environment, the influence, the teaching and the example, to awaken in you this supramental consciousness and to grow according to its law. Now, all depends on your will and your sincerity. If you have the will no more to belong to ordinary humanity, no more to be merely evolved animals;... all the power of his creative genius he presides over the formation of the University Centre which for years he considered as one of the best means of preparing the future humanity to receive the supramental light that will transform the elite of today into a new race manifesting upon earth the new light and force and life . The Mother, On Education: Inaugural Message for the Sri Aurobindo Memorial ...
... all the circumstances it would find that no two cases are similar. Laws are for the mind's convenience, but the process of Page 161 the supramental manifestation is different, we may even say it is the reverse of the mind. In the supramental realisation, each thing will carry in itself a truth which will manifest at each instant without being bound by what has been or what will follow. That... is also an answer to the terrible theory that all that takes place is God's direct working. For once you rise to the Supermind you immediately perceive that the world is false and distorted. The supramental truth has not at all found manifestation. How then can the world be a genuine expression of the Divine? Only when the Supermind is established and rules here, then alone the Supreme Will may be said ...
... 1956 1956 Mother’s Agenda 1951-1960 February 29, 1956 The following text was given by Mother in both French and English. FIRST SUPRAMENTAL MANIFESTATION ( During the common meditation on Wednesday the 29th February 1956 ) This evening the Divine Presence, concrete and material, was there present amongst you. I had a form of living gold, bigger... consciousness, that THE TIME HAS COME', and lifting with both hands a mighty golden hammer I struck one blow, one single blow 1 on the door and the door was shattered to pieces. Then the supramental Light and Force and Consciousness rushed down upon earth in an uninterrupted flow. × Later added by Mother ...
... permeating both the Auroville garden and the Matrimandir. Then there is a vision outlining the inner significance of the Auroville Foundation ceremony. The Mother in Her Light of Divine Truth, the Supramental Light, is there above every participant from each country, who is riding a lion—the higher vital force of strength and courage and this force too is illumined by a higher spiritual consciousness... all the carriers of them have the same kind of animal to bear them along. Multiplicity and diversity are given a basis of unity by the “Vahana”, the vehicle of Durga moving in the world in her supramental aspect. The presence of the Supermind not only covers everything from above, it also supports everything from below. ...
... 8 January 1969 Did I tell you that I have identified this consciousness? When you spoke last time, you had identified it. Yes, but I had said "the supramental consciousness". Afterwards you had said "perhaps the superman". Yes, it is that. It is the descent of the superman consciousness. I had the assurance later on. It was the first of January... hours, and afterwards it spread out and went about to find people who could receive it. And I knew that it was the consciousness of the superman, that is to say, the intermediary between man and the supramental being. That has given to the body a kind of assurance and confidence. That experience has, as it were, stabilised the body and if it keeps the true attitude, every support is there to help it ...
... the soul arrives at last at the psychic plane of rest where, in a trance sleep, it assimilates its experiences of past lives for a future birth. Now what happens with regard to the causal body—the supramental and bliss vehicles? Perhaps they are not dissolved, but do they detach themselves from the soul to join with it in its next birth or, as a cause, it is always there, even in the psychic world, so... so long as the individual retains his individuality and does not lose himself in the transcendence or in Nirvana? I would like to know, Mother, about this thing. Alas! as yet there is no supramental body formed! This has still to be realised. 23 September 1964 ...
... form of consciousness, the supramental. "The flame of the soul, the psychic kindling" should become potent in the mind and heart, and there is needed also the readiness of Nature to undergo change. But since Sri Aurobindo wrote The Life Divine, there had been some progress - the realisation of the Mind of Light in the Mother, for instance - and, after the supramental manifestation of February... might call a lightning speed. 10 Page 667 It was generally thought that Sri Aurobindo's prophecy that "the supramental consciousness will enter a phase of realising power in 1967" might be fulfilled, after all. On 14 May, the Mother testified that the supramental substance that was spreading and acting in the world had "a warmth, a power, a joy so intense that all intellectual activity... Life Divine, of course, went into the heart of the Aurobindonian testament. The sentences were long, the issues raised were apparently most complicated, and there was the whole background of the supramental dialectic behind the particular passage read out for the evening. But the Mother's discourses invariably seized upon the essentials and presented them in a way intelligible enough to most of those ...
... evolved, so in due and inevitable course, the Supermind too must evolve and become the foundation and governing principle of the human consciousness. We shall live in the supramental consciousness and work with the supramental force, even as we now live in the mental consciousness and work with the mental force. The revolutionary nature of the transition from the mind to the Supermind need not paralyse... deploying its eternal multiplicity. Therefore, the supramental manifestation is the crown of terrestrial evolution, and it is this that is the definite aim of the Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo. The Creator self-revealed in His supernal splendour in transformed and perfected Page 70 human individualities, is the formula of the supramental manifestation. The foregoing elaboration... ineffable existence, and is higher than the Immutable, aksarādapicottamah. A union with the integral Brahman or Purushottama is possible only on the supramental plane, and can be made a constant experience of the whole human being by its integral supramental conversion; and this integral union is the secret of the perfect manifestation of the Divine in Matter. A definite integral aim and a definite ...
... not yet come to insert it into the ascending stair of evolution. Sri Aurobindo, using a technical, neutral term, has called the sun-world ‘the Supramental’, because it is far above the mental consciousness, even above its highest reaches. The Supramental — itself a resplendent prism of worlds — is essentially a principle of Unity, to us unimaginable. For in our world everything is divided, separated... In the Supramental, on the contrary, everything is consciously and constantly present in everything else at the same time; there life is shadowless bliss (the divine Ananda) and immortal. ‘Light is [there] one with Force, the vibrations of knowledge with the rhythm of the will and both are one, perfectly and without seeking, groping or effort, with the assured result.’ 18 The Supramental ‘has the... .’ 19 The Supramental, being the directly manifested Godhead and therefore possessing the intrinsic unity of the Godhead, is present everywhere and in everything, even now, in the paper on which these words are printed and in the iris of the eye that reads them, as well as in the ice of the comets beyond Pluto and in the burning core of the quasars. Without the Supramental nothing could possibly ...
... contact with the Supramental, her reaction was: "Why not?...I have the feeling that men have big scissors and always want to cut off bits of the Lord!" 24 However, she categorically countered the earlier report which had equated the Supramental Light with the Grace-Light. She declared: "The Grace-Light is not the Supramental Light but one aspect of it, rather one activity of the Supramental." 25 The... but he died of a poison after all when he forgot to observe the conditions of the siddhi. The working of the supramental power envisaged is not an influence on the physical giving it Page 50 abnormal faculties but an entrance and permeation changing it wholly into a supramental physical." Again, Sri Aurobindo 23 points out: "...the endeavour towards this achievement is not new and some... Sachchidananda. Matter and life and consciousness in man are seen to be evolving towards the divine life and the divine consciousness, in which they are not annihilated but fulfilled." (p. 137) The Supramental Physical and the Body of the Resurrection Just after these words Griffiths writes: "This is the goal of a Christian Yoga. Body and soul are to be transfigured by the divine life ...
... see the Supermind descending into Sri Aurobindo. What he could not do at that time was to fix it here." An article in February 1968 by the Editor has understood this to mean that in 1938 the Supramental Force, which had already settled in Sri Aurobindo's inner being, made its first appearance in his body but could not yet be fixed down in it, so as to make it stay there. Could one know from... A. The Supermind was established in Sri Aurobindo but it had not transformed his body. To put it precisely, he did not have a supramentalised body and that is why he could undergo death. The Supramental Force was there up to the subtle-physical, and when he left his body this Force made a halo of light around it, visible for some days. 1970 *Mother India, December 1974. Page 173 ...
... a lovely yellow flower, Anthocephalus , Kadamba tree—in Sanskrit it is called Nipa. The Mother had named the flower: Supramental Sun: We aspire that its rays may enlighten and transform us . The Mother laughed softly and said to me: Here, take it. This is "Supramental Sun". It is a traditional flower of Krishna . I asked: Mother, we must grow this in the area of the Mother's Shrine—for ...
... ss and a rapid assumption of its powers and disclosing of its forms and the creation of a supramental race and a supramental life: this must indeed be the full result of its action in Nature. But this has not been the habit of evolutionary Nature in the past upon earth and it may well be that this supramental evolution also will fix its own periods, though it cannot be at all a similar development... Upanishads and the Gita did not come to be rediscovered. Sri Aurobindo's discovery of the supermind was not only a revisiting of the supramental realms of consciousness and power; he also found that the road to farther consequences of the visitations of supramental consciousness in the physical body were blocked; he also found that the Divine Will working in the evolutionary process required the necessity... that will be far beyond our present dreams of perfection." (Ibid, The Supramental Manifestation Upon Earth, Vol. 16, p. 65) A study of the accounts of the development of the experimental re- search carried out by Sri Aurobindo and the Mother will enable us to suggest that after 1970, when the Mother stated that the supramental consciousness had come to be permanently fixed in the physical con ...
... metacarpus. It is one single body in an infinite diversity. How do you imagine the supramental life? she asked the children. As a paradise in which everyone will do the same thing in the same way? Everyone becomes a harp-playing angel?... That would be a dreadful world! 5 No one needs to look alike in the supramental world, and no one needs to do better than his neighbor, or to have more than his... Part One: The Supramental Descent Mother or The New Species - II 6. A Veil This change in our perception of Matter, whether sudden or gradual, individual or more general, must necessarily be followed by a change in our handling of Matter. A considerable change. After all, there is no essential difference between an ape gnawing through a liana with its... The next evolutionary bifurcation will be a radical one, that is to say, it will take us totally out of this ape, however much "improved," and bring us into... perhaps into the true man. The Supramental Creation Man is an improvement upon the methods of the ape. The next man will be a man without methods. There will be only one "method," as it were, and that is consciousness. The entire universe ...
... Letters, Messages and Other Short Written Statements Letters, Messages and Other Short Written Statements Transformation and the Supramental Words of the Mother - III The New Creation Action is a narrowing of the consciousness in order to achieve a particular object. The creation of a new world is no exception to this rule. Realisation of the new... ourselves. Anything and everything can be an instrument for the Supreme Wisdom to prepare the earth in view of the new creation! Page 116 Matter prepares itself to receive the supramental: matter tries to liberate itself from old habits to prepare for the new creation. Ideal of the new creation: the ideal must be progressive in order to realise itself in the future. ...
... change in the functioning of the body must be among the ultimate results of a supramental change; but the details of these things must be left for the supramental Energy to work out according to the truth of its own nature. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - I: The Descent of the Supermind The descent of the supramental is an inevitable necessity in the logic of things and is therefore sure. It... 1958 24th April 1956 The manifestation of the Supramental upon earth is no more a promise but a living fact, a reality. It is at work here, and one day will come when the most blind, the most unconscious, even the most unwilling shall be obliged to recognise it. The Mother Words of the Mother - III: The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth … this material world as it actually... actually, visibly is, is so powerful, so absolutely real for the ordinary consciousness, that it has engulfed, as it were, this supramental force and consciousness when it manifested, and a long preparation is necessary before its presence can be even glimpsed, felt, perceived in some way or other. And this is the work it is doing now. How long it will take is difficult to foresee. It will depend ...
... comes from above, from the highest divine Truth is the Mother's. There is no difference between the Mother's path and mine; we have and have always had the same path, the path that leads to the supramental change and the divine realisation; not only at the end, but from the beginning they have been the same. The attempt to set up a division and opposition of this kind, putting the Mother on one... only can you grow into the divine Truth. 10 September 1931 I want to ask whether the idea of the Mother is the same as that of God. I thought that what we call Sri Aurobindo's Light or the Supramental Light leads to the realisation of God, while the realisation of the Mother is the realisation of Consciousness going parallel and also beyond in its separateness. If the One is the Mother, then does... before that these ideas about the separation between the Mother and myself and our paths being different or our goal different are quite erroneous. Our path is the same; our goal too is the same—the Supramental Divine. 24 February 1932 Mother was doing Yoga before she knew or met Sri Aurobindo; but their lines of sadhana independently followed the same course. When they met, they helped each other ...
... × The Darshan on February 29, 1960, the first anniversary of the Supramental Manifestation. × On this first anniversary of the Supramental Manifestation, Mother distributed medals commemorating the occasion to the disciples filing past. ... pace—fabulous experiences. If I were to speak now, it's certain that I would not at all speak as I used to. That's why we must date all these Questions and Answers , at least all which come before the [Supramental] Manifestation of February 1956, so that there will be a clear cut between those before and those after. Only a few days ago, on the morning of the 29th, I had one of those experiences that mark ...
... does not altogether equate with my account of the Supermind. But it might be said that to the normal mind approaching or entering the Supramental plane it becomes a state of Sushupti. If the writer had put the superconscient sleep of Supermind—for so the supramental state appears to the untransformed mind when it touches or apprehends it, for it falls inevitably into such a superconscious sleep—then... sleep—then the difference would be cured. The Seven Worlds 1) Bhu—Physical 1 2) Bhuvah—Vital 3) Swar—Mental Page 38 4) Mahat—Vijnana (supramental) 5) Jana—Ananda world—Sachchidananda worlds 6) Tapah—World of Chit-tapas—Sachchidananda worlds 7) Satya—World of Sat—Sachchidananda worlds The Worlds of the Lower Hemisphere The bhuvarloka is not part of the material ...
... yoga the psychic being is that which opens the rest of the nature to the true supramental light and finally to the supreme Ananda. Mind can open by itself to its own higher reaches; it can still itself and widen into the Impersonal; it may too spiritualise itself in some kind of static liberation or Nirvana; but the supramental cannot find a sufficient base in a spiritualised mind alone. If the inmost... change of mind, vital and physical consciousness is of the utmost importance because it makes safe and easy the descent of the higher consciousness and the spiritual transformation without which the supramental must always remain far distant. Powers etc. have their place, but a very minor one so long as this is not done. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - III: The Psychic and Spiritual Transformations ...
... Krishna are regarded as Avatars. I do not know about other Avatars mentioned by poet Joy dev, because they are not essential for our Yoga which is to transform the mental into the spiritual and supramental consciousness for which Sri Aurobindo came. He is also an Avatar like Sri Ram-Krishna. The Avatars help in the progress in the evolution of consciousness—that is, why there is a progressive... inferior grade to superior consciousness. Sri Aurobindo represents the latest, though certainly Page 82 not the last. Many more will come millions years after,—who knows ? The supramental has yet to manifest in the earth-consciousness. It is said that, the more one lives the more one learns. But it is not merely an intellectual knowledge. Most of us know all that has been said or... Please note that it takes a very long time to eliminate the Ego. This is spiritually a radical change from ignorance to knowledge, to Truth-consciousness, from the mental to the spiritual to supramental status, through the opening of the Psychic-Being in us as, "Chaitya-Purasha"-, one can simply try to remember the Divine always under all circumstances not to forget the Divine is the secret. ...
... vision and yogic development. The Mother’s French term surhomme , meaning the intermediary between the human and the supramental being, has until now been wrongly translated as “superman”, the word which in Sri Aurobindo and the Mother’s work stands throughout for the supramental being. To end this confusion and to clearly indicate the place the intermediary being occupies in the ongoing evolution ...
... those who have had a more or less direct Page 78 personal contact with the Supramental Light and Consciousness, are capable of feeling the difference in the earth atmosphere. But for this... only like can know like. Only the Supramental Consciousness in an individual can perceive the Supramental acting in the earth atmosphere. Those who, for whatever reason, have developed this perception... 1956 1956 Mother’s Agenda 1951-1960 May 2, 1956 ( Extract from the Wednesday class ) Sweet Mother, you said, 'The Supramental has come down on earth.' What does this mean, exactly? You also said, 'The things that were promised are fulfilled.' What are these things? Oh, really! How ignorant! It has been promised for such a very long time, it has... to come here—there were about a hundred and fifty more people than usual 1 —simply because they want to 'benefit.' But this may be exactly why they have not benefited from it! Because This [the supramental consciousness] has not come to make people benefit in any way whatsoever! They ask if their inner difficulties will be easier to overcome. I would repeat the same thing. What reason and ...
... without complete transformation of its material cells by the supramental Ananda? How can these questions be answered before the supramental is manifested upon earth? It is only after that manifestation that we may know how it came and how it manifests. 25 April 1968 Page 307 2) Does Your answer mean that the supramental is not yet manifested upon earth? Or are You referring to its... manifestation down to the roots of inconscient Matter? 29th February 1956 has been declared by You as the beginning of the supramental manifestation. So your answer may be referring to its complete manifestation. Will You please clarify this point? I am speaking of a supramental manifestation evident to all, even the most ignorant—as the human manifestation has been evident to all when it happened... if this relation exists already, each case must have its own solution. What will be the role of the different gods of the religions Page 308 in the supramental age? Can they help in the establishment of the supramental Truth upon earth and in the work of the transformation of Matter? It is too soon to put such a question. 19 February 1969 Seventeenth Seminar: 27 April ...
... spiritual action. The spiritual action is direct, but it may not be immediate (anyway, that's my experience). Sri Aurobindo said that with the supramental presence, it becomes immediate—and I have experienced this. But this would then mean that the supramental Power automatically commands all these intermediaries, whereas if it's not present, even the highest spiritual power would need a specialized... Of course, when the Supramental is here, it will be very different. I see it clearly: in moments when it is there, everything is turned inside out, and all this belongs to a world ... to the world of preparation. It is like a preparation, a long preparation. It remains to be seen if all this has first to be mastered before there is even the possibility of holding the Supramental, of FIXING it in the ...
... the supramental light". Was it, perhaps, necessary for Sri Aurobindo to receive the full force of the Supermind in the physical, retain it for a few days, thereby clearing the way for the ultimate supramentalisation of the earth and man? If only he could himself invite and absorb - even at the cost of surrendering the material envelope that was his body - the first full impact of the supramental descent... everybody and everywhere. To open the possibility was the main thing, and the sacrifice of the body, as the first physical base for the demonstration of the supramental possibility - if that could advance the date of the total descent of the Supramental Light, or ensure the near descent and diffusion - well, the sacrifice was worth making. Since, after all, even without his physical presence he would be... when Nature was, as it were, mocked and Sri Aurobindo's body was found, for four days running, mysteriously charged with a new glory of freshness of complexion - which the Mother declared to be the supramental light. Clearly this was not the end of the grand adventure of consciousness on which the Mother and Sri Aurobindo had set out and for which they had established their Yogashram. On the 9th evening ...
... of the divine Conscious-Force. * Her embodiment is a chance for the earth-consciousness to receive the Supramental into it and to undergo first the transformation necessary for that to be possible. Afterwards there will be a further transformation by the Supramental, but the whole earth-consciousness will not be supramentalised — there will be first a new race representing the supermind ...
... and the Mother said anywhere that the Supermind has descended into their bodies?” SRI AUROBINDO: No, I have not said that at all. It is quite impossible for the Supramental to take up the body before there has been the full Supramental change in the mind and the vital. X and others seem always to expect some kind of unintelligible miracle — they do not understand that it is a concentrated evolution ...
... of the supramental Force and Power and when he put it on a particular spot for a particular purpose. It was irrevocable, inevitable: the effect was absolute. Page 71 That can be called a miracle. The supramental force he would put in a person's mind was able to... Take the example of someone ill, even feeling pain. When Sri Aurobindo was in possession of this supramental Power (at... Mind." What are they? "Sri Aurobindo performed miracles in the Mind," you said. That was when he brought the supramental Force into the mental consciousness. He would bring into the mental consciousness (the mental consciousness that governs all material movements 1 ) a supramental formation, or power, or force, that instantly altered the organization. With immediate results... that appear illogical... and apply it wherever he wanted), then he would put this Will on some disorder or other, physical or vital, say (or mental, of course), he would put this Force of a superior harmony, a superior, supramental order, keep it there, and it would act instantly. And it was an order—it created an order and harmony superior to natural harmony. Which means that if the object was to cure, for example, the cure ...
... growth of T². 19 January 1927 Yesterday there was a strong attempt to dismiss [finally] 4 the remnants of intellect, ideality, supramentality and after giving full play to the supramental and supreme supramental to pass beyond to the supreme supramental mind in the supreme supermind so as to prepare the strongest forms for the T² and gnosis. Page 1255 Afterwards a crisis of ... days, the conviction of falsehood began to lessen. Thought in the supramentalities and supramental began to arrange itself in the gnosis as had already been done with thought in the intuitive forms and processes. All these movements no longer exist in their initial and independent forms, but have been taken up into the supreme supramental and supreme supermind. The highest interpretative imperative acts... January 1927 In spite of all opposition what has been promised is effected, only initially yesterday, it is true, but more completely today. The supreme supermind has taken up the supreme supramental supermind and all the other inferior movements and is itself being penetrated by the gnosis. Substantially done in all other thought action, this process is taking up T³ for its transformation. T² ...
... during the days Sri Aurobindo's body was lying in state, he would come back in a supramental body built in a supramental way. That hour would mark the two greatest victories of terrestrial history: the Mother sitting as the pioneer of the human supramentalised side by side with Sri Aurobindo as the initiator of the supramental humanised. (28.5.1994) Your vision of me is essentially the... no spiritual benefit from what they do, but they will not, on the whole, put themselves Page 248 into the full direct contact with that unique creative fountain of the infinite supramental light that is the Mother. Finally, there are certain dangers or at least challenges for the pranam-receiver, attendant on his getting into a cultic stream. By the momentum of this stream... supramentalisation. If everything depended on only her body, how could anyone else's be meant in the quote you offer of the Mother's declaration to Cham- Page 251 paklal soon after the supramental manifestation on February 29, 1956, that "she was now free to go and to make way for another body to complete the transformation"? You argue that she meant someone else's body; I that she had in ...
... Yoga of Supramental Descent and Transformation." If it was not fulfilled in the Mother, it cannot be fulfilled in any of us. In Nirodbaran's Correspondence (October 7, 1937, Vol. 2, p. 704), we also get a glimpse of two fundamental themes: (1) the central achievement in the supramental Yoga, (2) the ultimate result of it. Sri Aurobindo writes: "What is vital is the supramental change... - yes, any body's - claim towards the ultimate supramentalisation. Here is Sri Aurobindo writing to Sahana on 14.11.1933: "It is quite impossible for the Supramental to take up the body before there has been the full supramental change in the mind and the vital." And what has the Mother to say? "Before you take up the work of physical transformation, which is of all things the most difficult... remain on the earth as a tangible lasting presence cannot answer to his view of the supramental physical. Once when the Mother's Page 322 attention was drawn to the resurrected body attributed to Jesus, she exclaimed: "but this body went to heaven!" The second point is that the supramental physical is the result of an evolutionary development of matter's own intrinsic dharma ...
... dedicates a major part of The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth. (This title was not coined by him and does not cover the general contents of the articles. Towards the Supramental Manifestation upon Earth might have been more to the point.) ‘We have supposed not only the descent of the supermind upon the Earth,’ writes Sri Aurobindo, ‘but its embodiment in a supramental race 96 with all its natural... The general aim of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother’s avataric endeavour was the descent of the Supramental into the Earth-atmosphere. Both of them had realized the Supramental in their mind and vital. Sri Aurobindo had realized in the cells, in the matter of his body, a degree of the Supramental which he called the Mind of Light – probably because pure consciousness is also pure light, something... evolution of the Earth-spirit. There are among them presences indispensable for the supramental realization – most of all one who is her Personality of that mysterious and powerful ecstasy and Ananda which flows from a supreme divine Love, the Ananda that alone can heal the gulf between the highest heights of the supramental spirit and the lowest abysses of Matter, the Ananda that holds the key of a wonderful ...
... Agni is the divine Seer-Will that works with the perfect supramental knowledge. सत्यः. Sayana explains "true in its fruits"; but the collocation Page 544 of "seer will" and श्रवः inspired knowledge indicates rather the sense "true in his being"& therefore true in knowledge श्रवः and in will क्रतुः. श्रवः is the supramental knowledge called the Truth, ऋतं, the vijnana of the Upanishads;... श्रुति to indicate the inspired hymn; it must therefore be capable of meaning inspired knowledge. There are two kinds of supramental knowledge, दृष्टि & श्रुति, sight & hearing, revelation and inspiration, but श्रवः is usually used to indicate the knowledge gained by the supramental faculties. Ritualistic Agni, the priest, who sets in motion the knowledge (or work), true in his fruit, very varied... then "the priest whose work or whose knowledge moves". But there is absolutely no reason to take कवि in any other than its natural & invariable sense. कवि is the seer, the one who has the divine or supramental knowledge. क्रतु from कृ or rather old root क्र to divide, to do, make, shape, work. From the sense "divide" comes that of the discerning mind, Sy's प्रज्ञान; cf Grk. krites, judge etc; and this ...
... had said she would do it. Sri Aurobindo had refused to let her undertake the sacrifice. He had said that he would go and that she must stay to fulfil their Yoga of Supramental Descent and Transformation. 1 Most certainly the Supramental Transformation includes as its crown and climax a supramentalised physical body. Sri Aurobindo looked upon his "Integral Yoga" as the swift-moving concentration of... permanent reception of the Supramental Light by the physical mind. This result has been described, according to the Mother's estimate, with revelatory accuracy in the opening lines of a poem by a disciple: The core of a deathless Sun is now the brain And each grey cell bursts to omniscient gold. The next consequence of Sri Aurobindo's sacrifice was the Supramental Manifestation which... ultimate goal of the Yogic endeavour in which he and the Mother were engaged. It was understood that they had come upon earth to be the pioneers of a total supramentalisation: they would undergo the supramental transformation in its entirety so that mankind might do the same with their help. Not all the race at once would succeed, or even attempt the Yoga, but at least a few who were prepared to follow ...
... self-aware. That partial self-awareness has Page 73 to ascend still to the Supramental conciousness which is the Truth-conciousness of the Spirit or the Atman. Mind is only an intermediate stage of conciousness rising out of the total inconscience and ending with the Supramental conciousness which is the final emergence of the Truth-conscious spirit from its involution in Matter... monkeys come into being ending with the appearance of Man. But what really is worth noticing in this evolution is the evolution of conciousness from the in-conscient Matter to the manifestation of the Supramental Truth-consciousness in man which is the final aim and end of this terrestrial Life. Page 74 ...
... First Supramental! NB: People are saying that the Supramental has come down into the physical... Sri Aurobindo: Into whose physical? I shall be very glad to know - for I myself have not got so far, otherwise I would not have a queasy eye. But if you know anybody who has got it (the supramental in the physical, not the eye) tell me like a shot. I will acclaim him "Grand First Supramental" at... gave Naik a big shout! Ah, I wish I had heard it! But I thought you had lost your capacity to shout? Sri Aurobindo: The supramental (even its tail) does not take away any capacity, but rather sublimates all and gives those that were not there. So I gave a sublimated supramental shout. I freely admit that (apart from the public platform) I have shouted only four or five times in my life. 8 (8)... was like that. Teaified cells - instead of deified. 15 (15) To release Sri Aurobindo into beatitude! NB: You spoke of the supramental coming as fast as we will allow. If we fellows have to allow, you had better close down the shop and enjoy your supramental beatitude. Sri Aurobindo: You have mistaken the sense altogether. It simply means if with the bother of your revolts, depressions ...
... When I asked Him (December 8, 1950) to resuscitate his body, He clearly answered: "I have left this body purposely. I will not take it back. I shall manifest again in the first supramental body built in the supramental way." 11 April 1952 Sri Aurobindo has given up his body in an act of supreme unselfishness, renouncing the realisation in his own body to hasten the hour of the collective... remarked that I felt like leaving this body of mine. He spoke out in a very firm tone, "No, this can never be. If necessary for this transformation, I might go, you will have to fulfil our Yoga of supramental descent and transformation." 1 1950 Lord, we are upon earth to accomplish Thy work of transformation. It is our sole will, our sole preoccupation. Grant that it may be also our sole ...
... adverse forces get very dangerously affected. Of course I am not speaking of material diamonds. 2 Page 40 What is the relation between the Supramental Light and the solar light? The solar light is the symbol of the supramental light. 9 July 1965 We invoke the solar light, symbol of the Supreme Lord, to give us the Light of Truth. Symbols are a convention, and their... The red lotus is the symbol of the Avatar and the offering of the red lotus is meant to suggest the full consecration to Page 39 the Avatar; the yellow background represents the supramental manifestation. 8 November 1933 What is symbolised by the waterfall in the picture you have given me? Is it not the current of your serene peace and of your divine force which constantly ...
... contact with the Supramental, her reaction was: "Why not?... I have the feeling that men have big scissors and always want to cut off bits of the Lord!"* However, she categorically countered the earlier report which had equated the Supramental Light with the Grace-Light. She declared: "The Grace-Light is not the Supramental Light but one aspect of it, rather one activity of the Supramental." 24 ... a poison after all when he forgot to observe the conditions of Page 10 the siddhi. The working of the supramental power envisaged is not an influence on the physical giving it abnormal faculties but an entrance and permeation changing it wholly into a supramental physical." Again, Sri Aurobindo 23 points out: "...the endeavour towards this achievement is not new and some yogis have... da. Matter and life and consciousness in man are seen to be evolving towards the divine life and the divine consciousness, in which they are not annihilated but fulfilled." (p. 137) The Supramental Physical and the Body of the Resurrection Just after these words Griffiths writes: "This is the goal of a Christian Yoga. Body and soul are to be transfigured by the divine life and ...
... development of the Sadhana. The work of the two together alone brings down the Supramental Truth into the physical plane. A. G. acts directly on the mental and on the vital being through the illumined mind; he represents the Purusha element whose strength is predominantly in illumined knowledge (intuition, supramental or spiritual) and the power that acts in this knowledge, while the psychic being... event of December 5, 1950. She said: "You see, when he left his body, he gave his whole supramental force to me. It came to me most concretely." Then she touched the skin and flesh of her left arm to convey the sense of the concreteness, as if even flesh and skin had felt that supramental force. She added: "His force passed from his body into mine. Its passage was like a wind blowing... results become apparent to all." The general reference is to what in the same talk she has termed "the Superman" who must serve as a link "between humanity as it is and the supramental being created in the supramental way" — that is, created not by the animal mode of birth to which all of us, including the Mother, have owed our bodies, but by a direct "materialisation", an occult method to ...
... Savitri, the supramental consciousness which is creative of the worlds, and which is the power of the manifestations of the highest triple world is a culminating victory of the Angirasa Rishis and of the Vedic system of yoga. The supermind is the highest creative faculty of the One, who unites multiplicity of manifestation with the original oneness. The development of this supramental faculty is prepared... impulsion that results in divine perception, ketu, that Saraswati brings into active consciousness of the human being the great flood ( maho arnah ) , the supramental Truth-Consciousness itself, which is for the Vedic Rishis a supramental plane, a level of the will of being (adreh sānu) which is beyond our ordinary reach and to which we have to climb with difficulty. Ila, Mahi and Saraswati... kavih prasavid bhadram dwipade catuspade. Thereafter, the supramental force takes possession of the lower existence, and it manifests light in all faculties and potentialities. These faculties and potentialities are symbolized by various gods, and therefore all these gods reach the vastness of the divinity by the strength of the supramental force. Even the physical or earthly consciousness is developed ...
... Nature and in Nature. The Prakriti of sattva, rajas, and tamas, has to be fully transformed by the Divine Nature, the Supramental Nature, so that Nature itself would be liberated from its limitations and be the direct and fall expression of the Divine Supermind. In the supramental transformation of Nature, there is not merely the transcendence of the three gunas but the three gunas themselves become... radical change in the evolution from a basis of Ignorance to a basis of Knowledge can only come by the intervention of the supramental power and its direct action in earth-existence.'16 V The results of the descent of the Supermind on the earth and the consequent supramental transformation of the mind, life body and the inconscient would mean a momentous stage in the evolutionary process. It... spiritual age for mankind. The advent of the supramental at the present critical hour is for Sri Aurobindo the key to the gates of the New Future. And the present hour is for him the Hour of God, the hour of decisive change, advent and manifestation. Indeed, it has been affirmed that the descent of the supermind has already been effected and the supramental is at work in the earth-conditions. A new call ...
... Yoga of Self-Perfection The Synthesis of Yoga Chapter XXV Towards the Supramental Time Vision All being, consciousness, knowledge moves, secretly for our present surface awareness, openly when we rise beyond it to the spiritual and supramental ranges, between two states and powers of existence, that of the timeless Infinite and that of the Infinite deploying... but as its normal way of time knowledge. This unified and infinite time consciousness and this vision and knowledge are the possession of the supramental being in its own supreme region of light and are complete only on the highest levels of the supramental nature. But in the ascent of the human consciousness through the uplifting and transmuting evolutionary—that is to say, self-unveiling, self-developing... descends into the mental level and works in the lesser substance of mentality, though in its own manner and body of power and light, and it persists even in the action of the supramental reason. It is only the higher supramental Shakti Page 888 acting on its own ranges whose will and knowledge work always in a boundless light or with a free capacity of illimitable extension of knowledge subject ...
... touching the body, turning into orange-coloured light and flowing away.... Explanation: The golden light is usually a light from the Supermind—a light of Truth-Knowledge (it may sometimes be the Supramental Truth-Knowledge turned into overmind or intuitive Truth). Orange often indicates occult power. You have a strong power of (subjective) creative formation, mostly, I think in the mental but partly... live in yourself, apart from any close contact with external physical life; but it does not stand the test of objective experience. Probably what you felt today was the Mother's bringing down of Supramental Light with the object of changing this power of subjective formation into or replacing it by the true occult force (that would be the significance of the golden light becoming orange). It is an ...
... but it is still not THAT ( gesture, hands clasped together, pointing upwards ). ( silence ) What problems come up! If there were a plague or cholera, for example, would the supramental Force in the cells, the supramental realization, be able to restore order out of the disorder that allows the epidemic to be? I don't mean on an individual level—individually, if you are in a certain consciousness ...
... people destined for the supramental life are being trained. These people (or at least a part of their being) had already undergone a supramental transformation because the ship itself and all that was aboard was neither material nor subtle-physical, neither vital nor mental: it was a supramental substance. This substance itself was of the most material supramental, the supramental substance nearest the... the shore of the supramental world, and a first batch of people destined to become the future inhabitants of the supramental world were about to disembark. Everything was arranged for this first landing. A certain number of very tall beings were posted on the wharf. They were not human beings and never before had they been men. Nor were they permanent inhabitants of the supramental world. They had... the primordial creation, but the SUPRAMENTAL creation, for it bore no similarity to the experience of returning to the Supreme, the origin of everything. I had utterly the feeling of being cast into the origin of the supramental creation—something that is already (how can it be expressed?) objectified from the Supreme, with the explicit goal of the supramental creation. That was my feeling. ...
... the direct action of the Supermind in the physical. Sri Aurobindo said it could be possible only if the physical mind received the supramental light: the physical mind was the instrument for direct action upon the most material. The physical mind receiving the supramental light Sri Aurobindo called the Mind of Light." — Note received from the Mother) The core of a deathless sun is now the brain ...
... who are open and in contact with higher forces, people who have had a more or less direct personal contact with the supramental Light and Consciousness are able to feel the difference in the earth-atmosphere. But for that... Only the like can know the like, only the supramental Consciousness in an individual can perceive this Supermind acting in the earth-atmosphere. Those who, for some reason... × Mother announced the Supramental Manifestation of February 29 in two messages published in the Bulletin of April 1956: "Lord, Thou hast willed and I execute, A new light breaks upon the earth, A new world is born. The things that were promised are fulfilled." "The manifestation of the Supramental upon earth is no more a promise but a living fact, a reality... Aurobindo speaks of "the soul's native world". What is the soul's native world? It is the divine Principle. ( Silence ) Is that all? Page 125 Sweet Mother, you have said: The Supramental has descended upon earth. What does that mean exactly? You have also said: "The things that were promised are fulfilled." What are these things? 1 Ah, that's ignorance indeed! This was promised ...
... wherein lies the essential difference between the nature of Mind as we know it and the nature of Supermind? To put it in brief, mental nature is based on a consciousness of the finite, whereas supramental nature is a consciousness and power of the Infinite. Mind thinks, sees, feels, senses with division and separation as its starting-point, also as its most dominant trait; but Supermind, whose very... sense are all made of the stuff of oneness and its dynamic action invariably proceeds upon that secure basis. Supermind being a unitarian, integralising and harmonic consciousness, the supramental being, in contrast with the present mental being, will succeed in founding all his living, whether Page 223 individual or collective, on an innate sense and effective realisation... all others, that the total universal movement is one and indivisible and he who is presiding over this cosmic Manifestation is also One and indivisible. To quote from Sri Aurobindo: "The supramental being in his cosmic consciousness seeing and feeling all as himself would act in that sense; he would act in a universal awareness and a harmony of his individual self with the total self, of ...
... complete development of the sadhana. The work of the two together can alone bring down the supramental Truth into the physical plane. A.G acts directly on the mental and on the vital being through the illumined mind; he represents the Purusha element whose strength is predominantly in illumined (intuitive, supramental or spiritual) knowledge and the power that acts in this knowledge, while the psychic being... physical and vital plane. Mirra acts directly on the psychic being and on the emotional, vital and physical nature through the illumined psychic consciousness, while the illumined intuitions from the supramental being give her the necessary knowledge to act on the right lines and at the right moment. Her force representing the Shakti element is directly psychic, vital, physical and her spiritual knowledge... power behind the sexual impulse is an indispensable force for the perfection of the nature and for the Yoga. Often it is those who because of the strong vital force in them are most capable of the supramental transformation of Page 330 the physical nature that have the strongest sexual impulses. All lust, the sexual act and the outward dragging impulse have to be thrown away by the sadhaka ...
... the powers of evil, enriches the soul with all they try to withhold, gives the triple peace and the triple fulfilment of the mental, vital and physical being and, labouring in the light of the supramental Truth, leads beyond, creating in us the world of immortal felicity.] त्वामग्ने वसुपतिं वसूनामभि प्र मन्दे अध्वरेषु राजन् । त्वया वजं वाजयन्तो जयेमाऽभि ष्याम पृत्सुतीर्मर्त्यानाम् ॥१॥ 1)... Mental, vital, physical, the lower "births" all the knowledge of which the Divine Will, knower of our Births, possesses and through which it has to lead the ascending sacrifice to the supramental. × The peace, joy and full satisfaction in the mental, vital and physical being. ... physical body, but the vital and mental sheaths, all the embodied states or forms of the soul. × The supramental world has to be formed or created in us by the Divine Will as the result of a constant expansion and self-perfecting. × ...
... superman will be supermind or a divine gnosis. Man is a mind imprisoned, obscured and circumscribed in a precarious and imperfect living but imperfectly conscious body. The superman will be a supramental spirit which will envelop and freely use a conscious body, plastic to spiritual forces. His physical frame will be a firm support and an adequate radiant instrument for the spirit's divine play and... Truth, but only a minor vessel or an instrument and here an ignorant seeker plucking eagerly at a mass of falsehoods and half-truths for the unsatisfying pabulum of its hunger. Beyond mind is a supramental or gnostic power of consciousness that is in eternal possession of Truth; all its motion Page 157 and feeling and sense and outcome are instinct and luminous with the inmost reality of... can man exceed himself and know divinely and divinely act and create; he will have become at last a conscious portion of the Eternal. The superman will be born, not a magnified mental being, but a supramental power descended here into a new life of the transformed terrestrial body. A gnostic supermanhood is the next distinct and triumphant victory to be won by the spirit descended into earthly nature ...
... evolutionary ascent towards the supramental manifestation on the earth or abyss. Page 56 An account of the momentous experiments undertaken by Sri Aurobindo and The Mother cannot truly be given; they can only be glimpsed from the records they have left. Sri Aurobindo's The Life Divine, The Synthesis of Yoga, Letters on Yoga, The Mother, The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth, ... and The Mother's own account of the supramental action on the earth, recorded by Satprem (born 1924) and published in 13 volumes as L 'Agenda de Mere, give us some indications of both the secret and the fulfilment of their momentous experiments. Indeed, if the human body were a functioning of Matter, and if Matter were merely chemical and nothing more, then it is obvious that any divinization... actual and present make-up are only a fraction of what could be, but if they became complete and dominant would be truly able to bring about with the help of the light and force of the soul and the supramental truth- consciousness the necessary physical transformation and its consequences. This might be found in the system of Chakras revealed by Tantric knowledge and accepted in the systems of Yoga, conscious ...
... no more in my body. I have left it for the Lord to take care of it, to decide if it is to have the Supramental or not. I know and I have said also that now is the last fight. If the purpose for which this body is alive is to be fulfilled, that is to say, the first steps taken towards the Supramental transformation, then it will continue today. This is the Lord's decision. I am not even asking what... through a critical time. What the Asuric Force that has succeeded in taking the appearance of Sri Aurobindo will create, is a new religion or thought, perhaps cruel and merciless, in the name of the Supramental Realisation. But everybody must know that it is not true, it is not Sri Aurobindo's teaching, not the truth of his teaching. The truth of Sri Aurobindo is a truth of love and light and mercy. He ...
... and body and make the total transformation possible. The Mother has assured us that this Divine Force and Consciousness, this Supramental Consciousness has come down onto the earth. It is at work in man. The Supramental itself will descend into man and Supramental Consciousness will by itself work out the transformation of human life as and when it wishes. The whole earth is the instrument ...
... Only a movement of light. Then gushed out air the world had never breathed before. How the whole thing happened is a great surprise to me; but a greater surprise is the Supramental Manifestation that took place unexpectedly later in February 1956. My second poem is also about the Manifestation and was published in Mother India, April 1956; it runs as follows: ... some very significant Event to take place. Somehow my Prelude caught it and somehow Amal was responsible for making me write it; I look at it again in sheer amazement. In connection with Supramental Manifestation I recollect Amal's story. It was on 29th February 1956 that he had to go to Bombay for some work; but he was hesitant to do so as it was expected that something important would take... wooden panels of the compartment. He could not make out anything from that vision. After his return to the Ashram he asked the Mother about it. She replied: "I had promised to inform you about the Supramental Manifestation whenever it would occur. I came to do it." One more incident apropos of the Manifestation. This was much before 1956, during the time of Sri Aurobindo. Dilip Kumar Roy noted ...
... and so I did. So long as this foolishness is not uprooted from human consciousness, the supramental force will always find it considerably difficult not to be engulfed in the obscurity of a human thought which understands nothing. That's all. All the same, we shall succeed. I chose this book, The Supramental Manifestation , in order to have the opportunity of putting you into contact with a truth... unless the body too undergoes a transformation, unless its action and functioning attain to a supreme capacity and the perfection which is possible to it or which can be made possible. " The Supramental Manifestation, SABCL, Vol. 16, p. 5 Mother, how can the functioning of the body "attain to a supreme capacity"? Precisely by transformation. This implies a total transformation. Sri... all that is a science, a science which must itself be perfected, completed, and which will obviously be used for the creation and setting in action of new bodies which will be able to manifest the supramental life in the material world. But, as Sri Aurobindo says, before this can be done, it is good to utilise all that we have in order to increase and make more exact the control of physical activities ...
... thought, for they really have nothing to do with each other. 23.11.1971 To follow all the impulses of the lower nature is surely not the supramental way and has no place here. What we want is to hasten the advent of the supramental, not at all to fall into the ugly condition of a humanity full of desires and low impulses. 10.7.1972* * Auroville wants to shelter... no place here. Auroville is for those who aspire for the supramental and make an effort to reach there. 1.12.1972 * Everybody has to progress and become more sincere. Auroville has been created not for the satisfaction of the egos and their greeds, but for the creation of a new world, the supramental, expressing the divine perfection. 12.12.1972* * ...
... the difference between occult powers and the supramental realization. ) "The physical Nature does not mean the body alone but the phrase includes the transformation of the whole physical mind, vital, material nature—not by imposing Siddhis [occult powers] on them, but by creating a new physical nature which is to be the habitation of the supramental being in a new evolution. I am not aware that... plane into the individual life—like the Sannyasi who could take any poison without harm, but he died of a poison after all when he forgot to observe the conditions of the Siddhi. The working of the supramental power envisaged is not an influence on the physical giving it abnormal faculties but an entrance and permeation changing it wholly into a supramentalised physical. I did not learn the Page 143... that I found certain confirmatory revelations in the Upanishad and Veda." 11 September 1936 On Himself , 26.112 Exactly what does he say will take place? "...The working of the supramental power ...is not an influence on the physical giving it abnormal faculties... "No, it's not that at all! "...but an entrance and permeation... "Oh, yes. "...changing it wholly into ...
... bearable due to the mental influence (vital and mental), but that influence is not enough, it has to be transformed. Let me say it in a very down-to-earth way: for example, take a supramental being having the supramental consciousness, if his body gets cancer, it will remain cancer, you follow?... He may not feel anything, but only if he detaches himself from his body; whereas, for the transformation... it's a passing experience or a final one—that I don't know. We'll see. And yet with a supramental consciousness, it should be impossible to get cancer, for example. Yes, but that means... it means the material substance is transformed. No, I meant simply the consciousness: if someone has the supramental consciousness, that consciousness should be able to protect the body sufficiently, shouldn't ...
... a detail with exactness, it means that you are ready to accomplish it. For the moment, one can have a vision of the whole. For example, it is entirely certain that under the influence of the supramental light, the transformation of the body consciousness will take place first; then will follow a progress in the mastery and control of all the movements and functions of all the organs of the body;... body does not comprehend it very well, because it is still far from realisation and the body can truly comprehend only that which it is on the point of being able to do. August 1954 The supramental body will be unsexed, since the need for animal procreation will no longer exist. The human form will retain only its symbolic beauty, and one can foresee even now the disappearance of certain... ch is as illusive to the latest discoveries of the Science of today as to the experience of the spirituality of the past—that the body is not divine. August 1954 O Supreme Reality, O Supramental Truth, this body is totally vibrant with an intense gratitude. Thou hast given to it, one after another, all the experiences that can lead it most certainly towards Thee. It has come to the point ...
... the, direct action of the Supermind in the physical. Sri Aurobindo said it could be possible only if the physical mind received the supramental light: the physical mind was the instrument for direct action upon the most material. The physical mind receiving the supramental light Sri Aurobindo called the Mind of Light."—Note received from the Mother.) The core of a deathless sun is now the brain ...
... mentally my supramental experience of the third of February. 1 You want to make me speak and mentalise the experience until a new system is established and you can sit down comfortably in your new mental construction.... I am sorry to have to disappoint you but this is absolutely impossible. And if you want to understand what I have written, well, make an effort to have a supramental consciousness ...
... earth-consciousness participates for an hour in her work of creating an intermediate zone between the supramental and the physical worlds out of a supramental substance 'closest to the physical'. This zone is represented in her experience as a huge boat 'where people who are destined for the supramental life are trained' under her supervision. - Apr 16 Asserts the feasibility of working out a new... towards a luminous future.' - Nov 11 Sri Aurobindo: 'No, the supramental has not descended into the body or into Matter - it is only at the point where such a descent has become not only possible but inevitable; I am speaking... of my experience.' Page 856 1934 Dec 15 Sri Aurobindo: 'The descent of the supramental means only that the Power will be there in the earth-consciousness... going through the old animal method, and these beings will constitute the elements of the supramental race'. - Jim 4 'By the very fact that you live on earth at this time - whether you are conscious of it or not, even whether you want it or not - you are absorbing with the air you breathe this new supramental substance... now spreading in the earth atmosphere. And it is preparing things in you which ...
... not too divine), but what you object to is the supramental—grand, aloof, incomprehensible, unapproachable, a sort of austere Nirakara Brahman. The supramental so described is a bogey created by this part of your vital mind in order to frighten itself and justify its attitude. Behind this strange description there seems to be an idea that the supramental is a new version of the Vedantic featureless and... for them I am putting forth all my efforts to bring down the supramental Force within a measurable time. I know that it will descend but I am seeking its near descent and, with whatever dark obstruction of the earth-nature or furious inroads of the Asuric forces seeking to prevent it, it is approaching the terrestrial soil. The supramental is not, as you imagine, something cold, hard and rocklike. It... sake, but as an expression of the soul's realisation. It is the first step and perhaps for some it may be sufficient, for we are not asking everybody to become supramental; but for any full manifestation on the physical plane the supramental is indispensable. In this later Vaishnava tradition the sadhana takes the form of an application of human vital love in all its principal turns to the Divine; ...
... the new Force and Light and Consciousness - these two viewed, as through a thick mist, in ambiguous distortions - but not the supramental Ananda. It is perhaps the compulsion of the revolutionary pace of change initiated by the descent and the widespread action of the supramental Light and Force and Consciousness that there should be certain unexpected defeats, disturbances and dismantlings defying u... his highest pitch of being. She does not negate the presence of what can be termed "teaching" and, more accurately, "revelation" in Sri Aurobindo's world-work. There was a teaching, certainly, a supramental manifesto setting forth a plan of action for initiating and sustaining an evolutionary process of transformation of man and the earth culminating in the emergence of the superman and the realisation... rmation and world-transformation. Verily, Sri Aurobindo's and the Mother's is a Yoga of revolutionary change defying the known limits and daring the Unknown and confidently pressing towards the supramental world of the Next Future. III Sri Aurobindo and the Mother - the incarnate Lord and the divine Shakti - were nevertheless, when seen from our human end, willing actors in the terrestrial ...
... life!... Again, one of the supramental "features": the supramental is the meeting place of opposites, incredible dynamism in absolute peace, as if that very dynamism were born of the power of immobility. And a peace—the peace of eternity. A silence, a calm. A POWER CAPABLE OF EVERYTHING. And whatever was formless had the power to take forms. 9 That is the supramental substance, which will make... sensation, and they come again and again, preparing the substance without seeming to—actually, the experience is taking place constantly), this time, however, a few supramental "features" were going to emerge more clearly: A supramental entity had entirely possessed me, Mother notes, something a little taller than myself .. 2 And effectively, the experience always gives the impression of extending... permeable. But many repeated experiences are needed for all the cells to know. Such is the basis of the process of supramental transformation. And it radiated from me, Mother concludes: Myriads of little sparks that were penetrating everybody.... I begin to see what the supramental body will be. 5 The light of Matter was beginning to appear. Myriads of tiny sparks. Yet always this question ...
... state—a complete incapacity and inertia? 13 April 1936 Do you think then that Yogis can attain a full self-realisation without the help of the supramental planes? Certainly they can realise the self. It is not at all necessary to go to the supramental planes for that. I see now that I had some fundamentally wrong ideas about the old Yogas and Yogins. They were actually not my own but borrowed... all necessary to go to the supramental planes for that" [ p. 303 ], I suppose what you mean is that in such cases it is the mind that realises the self; it is not an integral realisation. But when the mind alone realises the self, the vital and physical will constantly disturb it. A separation will become necessary. But can they be separated without the help of the supramental planes? There are many... while this does not abandon life. The supramental is necessary for the transformation of terrestrial life and being, not for reaching the self. One must realise self first—only afterwards can one realise the supermind. If any Yogi can bring about this separation without the supra mental, that is really something. For here we are helped by the supramental planes, sometimes there is even a direct ...
... approach, the first attempt to solve the problem, to escape beyond the merely human formula and establish something that could be called a divine life upon earth, a first sketch of supermanhood, of a supramental living in the circumstances of the earth-nature … It would not be the total transformation, the fullness of a divine life in a divine body. There would be a body still human and indeed animal in... parts of the embodied being. Sri Aurobindo: Essays in Philosophy and Yoga , pp. 536-37 It can be affirmed with certainty that there will be an intermediate specimen between the mental and the supramental being, a kind of overman who will still have the qualities and in part the nature of man, which means that he will still belong in his most external form to the human being of animal origin, but ...
... submitted for her approval, Mother wrote, 'This account is quite correct,' and She signed the text. Words added or corrected by Mother are in italics. ( During the Wednesday class ) ...A supramental entity had entirely possessed me. Something a little taller than myself: its feet extended below my feet and its head went a little beyond my head. ...A solid block with a rectangular base—... felt as if I had several heads. ...The experience of February 29 was of a general nature; but this one was intended for me. ...An experience I had never had. ...I begin to see what the supramental body will be. ...I had had a somewhat similar experience at the time of the union of the supreme creative principle with the physical consciousness. But that was a subtle experience, while this ...
... there took place..." What?... "The first descent of the supramental forces into the Inconscient"? ( Mother shakes her head ) It was: Light-Force and Power. And it wasn't into the Inconscient, it was into the earth atmosphere. Light-Consciousness-Power? "Consciousness" is part of the totality, it will come later. Supramental Light-Force-Power? Yes. And is the word "descent" ...
... happened during that meditation. Page 63 Heralds of the Supramental World —The Mother The painting was done by Pramode Kumar Chatterjee in February 1956 in Calcutta after a visionary experience. At that time he knew nothing about the supramental manifestation in the subtle-physical of the earth which, as declared by the Mother, occurred ...
... bears the Supreme Divine in her eternal consciousness. (2) The Mahashakti immanent in the worlds of Sat-Chit-Ananda where all beings live and move in an ineffable completeness. (3) The Supramental Mahashakti immanent in the worlds of Supermind. (4) The Cosmic Mahashakti immanent in the lower hemisphere. Yes; that is all right. One speaks often however of all above the lower hemisphere... t Mother and the Divine is the Transcendent Divine? Yes; but from the point of view of the present triple world of mind, life and body governed by the Overmind (Maya), the Supermind and the supramental Divine (all the upper hemisphere in fact) can be spoken of as Transcendent. 27 January 1932 Page 53 × ...
... place, in the Mother’s words, “the manifestation of the Supramental upon earth.” Then the supramental Light and Force and Consciousness rushed down upon earth in an uninterrupted flow. Written in the leap year 1956, this statement was first publicly distributed as the message for 29 February 1960, the first “anniversary” of the Supramental Manifestation upon earth. 29 February 1956 This... means is that only a few exceptional beings who do not belong to the ordinary humanity, have a conscious and organised overmind being and overmind life, and still fewer have an organised supramental being and supramental life, even admitting that there are any at all. Certainly the very recent descent of the first elements of the Supermind into the earth’s atmosphere (not yet quite four years ago) cannot... that of healing and, to an extent, of acting upon circumstances. If it refers to the supreme faculties of the supramental being, we cannot say much about them, for all we can say at the moment belongs more to the realm of imagination than to the realm of knowledge, since this supramental being has not yet manifested on earth. 23 April 1960 * * * Sweet Mother, What are “the different ...
... question of those who are not consciously open to the new Force. Then how will they be influenced? Will it be by the spiritual force but not by the supramental? What, what, what? What difference do you make between the spiritual force and the supramental? No. But you said that those who have done nothing or have not given themselves, how can they hope to be influenced or to profit by this Force... question. What are you driving at? You mean the whole world whether it wants it or not, whether it aspires or not, whether it recognises it or not, will sooner or later come under the influence of the supramental presence on earth―is that what you mean? No. Ah! what a pity, for that had some meaning. ( Laughter ) And I would have answered, "Yes"―and then it would have been over! No. Those who ...
... gone long ago. I am no more in my body. I have left the Lord to take care of it, if it is to have the Supramental or not. I know, and I have also said, that now is the last fight. If the purpose for which this body is alive is to be fulfilled, that is to say, the first steps towards the Supramental transformation, then it will continue today. It is the Lord's decision. I am not even asking what He has... through a critical time. What the Asuric Force that has succeeded in taking the appearance of Sri Aurobindo will create is a new religion or thought, perhaps cruel and merciless, in the name of the Supramental Realisation. But everybody must know that it is not true, it is not Sri Aurobindo's teaching, not the truth of his teaching. The truth of Sri Aurobindo is a truth of love and light and mercy. He ...
... of his creative genius he presides over the formation of the University Centre which for years he considered as one of the best means of preparing the future humanity to receive the supramental light that will transform the elite of today into a new race manifesting upon earth the new light and force and life. In his name I open today this convention meeting here with the purpose... deserve her care and attention. SAICE is meant to "open the way of the Future to children who belong to the Future", as education is one of the most powerful means of bringing about the supramental transformation in the world. But then this education is and has to be very different from what is normally understood and practised. Drawn by this ideal, more and more individuals and groups want... and the Mother through their own words, find the answers to his or her questions, and get the needed guidance, the light and the inspiration for moving individually and collectively towards the supramental future. VlJAY Sri Aurobindo Ashram Pondicherry ...
... Part One: The Supramental Descent Mother or The New Species - II 8: The Triple End Mother was reaching the turning point. There is no doubt that She saw better than we do the supramental world, the supramental Power, so formidable, the incredible supramental creation, but it was for her as great a mystery as it is for us: how does one get there, how... entered the spiritual life; well, yet another occurs when we enter the supramental world. And probably each time a new world opens up, there will again be a new reversal. This is why even our spiritual life, which is such a total reversal compared to ordinary life, seems something still so totally different when compared to this supramental consciousness that the values are almost opposite.... It's as if... if our entire spiritual life were made of silver, whereas the supramental life is made of gold—as if our entire spiritual life here were a vibration of silver, not cold but simply a light, a light that goes right to the summit, an absolutely pure light, pure and intense; but in the other, in the supramental one, there is a richness and a power that make all the difference. This whole spiritual life of ...
... only a few exceptional beings who do not belong to the ordinary humanity, have a conscious and organised overmind being and overmind life, and still fewer are those who have an organised supramental being and supramental life, even admitting that there are any at all. Certainly the very recent descent of the first elements of the Supermind into the earth's atmosphere (not yet quite four years ago) cannot... to make a homogeneous whole, culminating in the yoga of supramental realisation. 5 February 1960 Sweet Mother, What are the "supreme faculties"? It is difficult to reply without having the context. Which "supreme faculties" are being referred to here? Those of man on the way to becoming superman, or those that the supramental being will possess when he appears on earth? In the... that of healing and, to an extent, of acting upon circumstances. If it refers to the supreme faculties of the supramental being, we cannot say much about them, for all we can say at the moment belongs more to the realm of imagination than to the realm of knowledge, since this supramental being has not yet manifested on earth. 23 April 1960 Sweet Mother, What are "the different psychological ...
... least be one of its hundred tails or at least a hair from one of the tails. The very first step in the supramental change is to transform all operations of consciousness from the ordinary mental to the intuitive, only then is there any hope of proceeding farther,—not to, but towards the supramental. The Plane of Intuition and the Intuitive Mind Intuition proper is true in itself (when not interpreted... knowledge but of knowledge subduing itself to the rule of the Ignorance, the cosmic necessity in a world of Ignorance. If their action was that of the full Knowledge, there would be no need of any supramental descent. The higher consciousness is a concentrated consciousness, concentrated in the Divine Unity and in the working out of the Divine Will, not dispersed and rushing about after this or... the intuitive being, that part which belongs to the intuitive plane or is in connection with it. The intuition is one of the higher planes of consciousness between the human thinking mind and the supramental plane. The difference between intuition and thought is very much like that between seeing a thing and badgering one's brains to find out what the thing can possibly be like. Intuition is ...
... way of Yoga followed here has a different purpose from others, - for its aim is not only to rise out of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness into the divine consciousness, but to bring the supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter. This is an exceedingly difficult... rejection of all that is foreign to these things. It is only by faith, aspiration and surrender that this self-opening can come. * The only creation for which there is any place here is the supramental, the bringing of the divine Truth down on the Page 1 earth, not only into the mind and vital but into the body and into Matter. Our object is not to remove all "limitations" on the... wills and to create a world in which the Divine Will can manifest its truth no longer deformed by human ignorance or perverted and mistranslated by vital desire. The work which the Sadhak of the supramental Yoga has to do is not his own work for which he can lay down his own conditions, but the work of the Divine which he has to do according to the conditions laid down by the Divine. Our Yoga is not ...
... Satprem's question on the experience of the "supramental ship": ) Did you get my note, petit? I've said something on the subject somewhere.... Do you remember that gentleman from Madras who had asked a question? 1 There was an indication there.... Because I followed the thread, I put myself back in contact with the experience of the supramental ship, and I noticed that it had a DECISIVE... plane—and then to the body, it isn't easy. These two conditions are first, the power to expand, to widen almost indefinitely, enabling you to widen to the dimensions of the supramental consciousness—which is total. The supramental consciousness is the consciousness of the Supreme in his totality. By "totality," I mean the Supreme in his aspect of Manifestation. Naturally, from a higher point of view... spiritual will (it's what happens to all who feel themselves guided by the Divine within), but it still comes through a mental transcription. Well, as long as it's that way, it's not the supramental life. The supramental life NO LONGER goes through the mind—the mind is an immobile zone of transmission. The least little twitch is enough to upset everything. ( silence ) So we can say that the Supermind ...
... mind-range — serving as links and bridges between the now normal waking mind and 'the native heights of supramental and pure spiritual being.' It is in these 'radiant altitudes' of the Spirit that "we find the secret we are seeking, the means of the transition, the needed step towards a supramental transformation; for we perceive a graduality of ascent, a communication with a more and more deep... Beyond the plane of the Intuitive Mind is a superconscient cosmic Mind, a principle of global knowledge which carries in it 'a delegated light from the supramental gnosis.' The Overmind is in direct contact with the Supramental Truth-Consciousness and represents the 'highest possible status-dynamis' of the Spirit in the spiritual-mind range. 'The cosmic empire of the Overmind' 3 represents... He thought and felt in all, his gaze had power. (Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Book II, Canto XV, p. 301) The thing to be gained is the bringing in of a Power of Consciousness (the Supramental) not yet organised or active directly in earth-nature, even in the spiritual life, but yet to be organised and made directly active. (Sri Aurobindo, On Himself, p. 109) The overhead ...
... of the Supramental Light for quite a few years. “You will see that the Supramental Light will descend in our Playground itself.” The astonishing thing is that it did happen there. How a thought enters the human consciousness is truly amazing! It might be more apt to call it an intuition rather than a thought. It was later that we came to know from the Mother something about the Supramental Light... finally breaking through all the obstacles and resistances, the victorious, irresistible Supramental Light came down onto the earth. Our waiting had come to an end, although we could not actually see the event. On one Wednesday evening, in the Playground, during the meditation after the class, the Supramental Light came down with full force in the most unimaginable way. There was an uncontrollable... what is there that is impossible? After the manifestation of the Supramental Light, the Mother finally revealed Herself to the earth. Thou dost execute was changed to I execute as the universe heard in hushed wonder the Mother’s proclamation. In 1956 on 24th April, the Mother said: The manifestation of the Supramental upon earth is no more a promise but a living fact, a reality. It ...
... ."? For how many... oh, you could practically say centuries will it be like this before the glorious body of a supramental being appears?... Something came yesterday evening (it seemed like mere excitation to me); it was a power of creative imagination attempting to visualize supramental forms, beings that live in other worlds, and all sorts of things like that. I saw many things. But it seemed so... all its power, I could see it was something trying to materialize in the future, and I said, "What histrionics! Why go through all these theatrics?..." Jugglers. And it was supramental light, it originated in supramental light. How beings from other worlds would relate with the future beings, and all sorts of similar things—bedtime stories. But the vibration was there, you see, high above and ...
... universal scale had taken place in what the Mother had then called the earth's subtle atmosphere. At that time the Supramental Light, Consciousness and Force had come. The experience of April 12 seems to have speeded up the future evolution of the world by bringing in the Supramental Love whose presence would keep impelling the earth towards a divine destiny in spite of all obstacles and apparent setbacks... pulsations of the eternal stupendous Love, only Love: each pulsation of the Love was carrying the universal further in its manifestation. And the certitude that what is to be done is done and the Supramental Manifestation is realised. Everything was personal, nothing was individual. This was going on, and on, and on, and on. The certitude that what is to be done is done. All the... stupendous, carrying everything. And how to express it in the world? It was like an impossibility, because of the contradiction... But then it came: "You have accepted that the world should know the Supramental Truth... and it will be expressed totally, integrally." Yes, yes... And the thing is done. (Long Silence) The individual consciousness came back, just the sense Page 167 ...
... the first step of this release of consciousness; mind is the second; but the evolution does not finish with mind, it awaits a release into something greater, a consciousness which is spiritual and supramental. "The next step of the evolution must be towards the development of Supermind and Spirit as the dominant power in the conscious being. For only then will the involved Divinity in things release... of the higher principle is possible which will not merely release the spiritual Self out of the world, but release it in the world, replace the mind's ignorance or its very limited knowledge by a supramental Truth-Consciousness which will be a sufficient instrument of the inner Self and make it possible for the human being to find himself dynamically as well as inwardly and grow out of his still animal... his [Sri Aurobindo's] Yoga is an inner self-development by which each one who follows it can in time discover the One Self in all and evolve a higher consciousness than the mental, a spiritual and supramental consciousness which will transform and divinise human nature." (Ibid.) Referring specifically to the Sri Aurobindo Ashram at Pondicherry we can thus say in words adapted from Sri Aurobindo ...
... Knowledge, the supramental divine Knowledge, Knowledge by identity. And this is why he describes it here as "vast and eternal", which clearly indicates that it is not human knowledge as we normally understand it. Many people have asked why Sri Aurobindo said that the river is "slender". This is an expressive image which creates a striking contrast between the immensity of the divine, supramental Knowledge—the... Page 5 in the region of higher reason, one knows that all these notions are almost essentially false, and that one can in no way rely on them. But the knowledge one receives from this supramental or divine region surpasses all that can be conceived or understood by reason, at least to the same extent that reason surpasses the knowledge of the senses. Several questions concern a practical... the capacity for inspiration?"; "What are the conditions needed to receive inspiration and is it possible to have it constantly?" I have already replied to this. When one opens oneself to the supramental regions, one puts oneself in the right state for receiving constant inspirations. Until then, the best method is to silence the mind as much as possible, to turn it upwards and to remain in a state ...
... vibration which would be able to reproduce the supramental consciousness. It all came, so clear, so clear, luminous, indisputable—but unfortunately there was no tape recorder! It was about the Word, the primal sound. Sri Aurobindo speaks of it in Savitri : the essence of the Word and how it will express itself, how it will bring in the possibility of a supramental expression that will take the place of... been concerned with them in that way. It was completely new—not new in principle but completely new in action. Page 48 The experiences are multiplying. A sound that can bring in the supramental Force? Yes. While speaking, you see, I went back to the origin of sound (Sri Aurobindo describes it very clearly in Savitri : the origin of sound, the moment when what we called 'the Word' becomes... perception of the essential sound before it becomes a material sound. And I said, 'When this essential sound becomes a material sound, it will give birth to the new expression which will express the supramental world.' I had the experience itself at that moment, it came directly. I spoke in English and Sri Aurobindo was concretely, almost palpably, present. Now it has gone away. ( silence ) Oh ...
... to the Supermind. On the other hand, Sri Aurobindo warns us in unambiguous terms that, "the supramental change is difficult, distant, an ultimate stage; it must be regarded as the end of a far-off vista." 7 Figuratively it may be said that there is but a veil, a gulf, between the mental and the supramental levels of life, between Nature and Super-Nature. Rending of the veil, bridging the gulf—these... being aspires with his whole heart and soul to the 'higher' knowledge, and is seized and overwhelmed by it: The possession of the Infinite cannot come except by an ascent to those supramental planes, nor the knowledge of it except by an inert submission of Mind to the descending messages of the Truth-conscious Reality. 9 Or, as the same process is described in the terms... instantaneous flash, a sudden—an almost blinding—revelation; presently all is dark again, only the memory of the brilliant moment remains. The next stage takes us still nearer the supramental level of consciousness: Page 295 When the overmind descends, the predominance of the centralising ego-sense is entirely subordinated, lost in largeness of being ...
... physical for the Supramental Light”. They are “clustered, persistent, obstinate, organised and methodical.” She has further said, “All sincere aspiration and complete consecration will have a response and the processes, means, transitions, transformations will be innumerable in nature. In fact, anything, everything that is ready to receive even a particle or a particular aspect of the supramental consciousness ...
... Truth. But for that, the body—the body-consciousness—must first learn to widen itself. It is indispensable, for otherwise all the cells become a kind of boiling porridge under the pressure of the supramental light. What usually happens is that when the body reaches its maximum intensity of aspiration or of ecstasy of Love, it is unable to contain it. It becomes flat, motionless. It falls back. Things... down—you are enriched with a new vibration, but then everything Page 332 resumes its course. So you must widen yourself in order to learn to bear unflinchingly the intensities of the supramental force, to go forward always, always with the ascending movement of the divine Truth, without falling backwards into the decrepitude of the body. That is what Sri Aurobindo means when he speaks ...
... and calm and of the raising of all these things from their mental, emotional and vital forms to their supramental reality. Sri Aurobindo, Autobiographical Notes and Other Writings of Historical Interest: To Krishnashashi The Truth manifesting on all the planes is one thing, the Supramental is another, although it is the source of all Truth. Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III: Experiences ...
... Prakriti, a gnostic Nature. There must be an emergent supramental Consciousness-Force liberated and active within the terrestrial whole and an organised supramental instrumentation of the Spirit in the life and the body,—for the body consciousness also must become sufficiently awake to be a fit instrument of the workings of the new supramental Force and its new order. Till then any inter mediate change... small number of human beings. But the supramental change in its process carries us into less explored regions; it initiates a vision of heights of consciousness which have indeed been glimpsed and visited, but have yet to be discovered and mapped in their completeness. The Page 953 highest of these peaks or elevated plateaus of consciousness, the supramental, lies far beyond the possibility... has to be accomplished slowly and with difficulty by the being itself before the supramental transformation can become at all possible. It follows that the psychic and the spiritual transformation must be far advanced, even as complete as may be, before there can be any beginning of the third and consummating supramental change; for it is only by this double transmutation that the self-will of the ...
... I don't know. Page 19 Haven't you felt anything? That day, I had a sense of contentment. Ah, that's it! Yes, that's right. Is it the supramental personality?... Which will incarnate in all those who will have a supramental body...? It was luminous, smiling, and so benevolent because of its POWER: I mean that generally, benevolence in the human being is something slightly weak... didn't see any form, there was only what it brought along [ Mother feels the atmosphere with her fingers ], sensation and feeling, these two things—sensation and feeling), I wondered if it wasn't the supramental personality... which will, then, manifest later in material forms? Since then, the body—this body—has been feeling (it has been permeated by that everywhere, a lot), it has been feeling much more... be that.... The body's feeling since that took place has been a sort of certitude; a certitude as if now it no longer were in an anxiety or uncertainty to know. "What will it be? What will this Supramental PHYSICALLY be like?" the body used to wonder. "What will it be like physically?" Now, it no longer thinks about it, it's happy. Very well. Is it something that's going to permeate the bodies ...
... being, the intellect . that of knowledge, the seer. 1) Exhibited now in the Sri Aurobindo Library. My Lord, what Thou hast wanted me to do I have done. The gates of the Supramental have been thrown open and the Supramental Consciousness, Light and Force are flooding the earth. But as yet those who are around me are little aware of it — no radical change has taken place in their consciousness... that nothing has truly happened. In addition the exterior circumstances are still harder than they were and the difficulties seem to be cropping up more unsurmountable than ever. Now that the supramental is there —for of that I am absolutely certain even if I am the only one upon earth to be aware of it —is it that the mission of this form is ended and that another form is to take up the work in ...
... all of them, and more strongly since the manifestation of the supramental Consciousness and Force, there has awakened the necessity for a true communal life, Page 173 which would not be based only on purely material circumstances but would represent a deeper truth, and be the beginning of what Sri Aurobindo calls a supramental or gnostic community.... He has said, of course, that, for this... this, the individuals constituting this collectivity should themselves have this supramental consciousness; but even without attaining an individual perfection—even while very far from it—there was at the same time an inner effort to create this "collective individuality", so to speak. The need for a real union, a deeper bond has been felt and the effort has been directed towards that realisation. ...
... be a warrior; now that he has left us physically, one needs to be a hero. 21 February 1954 When you fear death it has already defeated you. 24 April 1956 The manifestation of the Supramental upon earth is no more a promise but a living fact, a reality. It is at work here, and one day will come when the most blind, the most unconscious, even the most unwilling shall be obliged to recognise... it. 24 November 1956 Without care for time, without fear for space, surging out purified from the flames of the ordeal, we shall fly without stop towards the realisation of our goal, the supramental victory. Page 184 24 April 1957 In the eternity of becoming each Avatar is only the announcer, the forerunner of a more perfect future realisation. 21 February 1958 To celebrate... satisfy some faithful feelings. To celebrate the manifestation of the eternal Consciousness can be done at every moment of the universal history. But to celebrate the advent of a new world, the supramental world, is a marvellous and exceptional privilege. 24 April 1958 There are two complementary aspects of the liberating action of the Divine Grace upon earth among men. These two aspects are ...
... and represent, each of them, an aspect of its glories. No doubt, the Supermind has also acted in the history of the world but always through the Overmind. It is the direct descent of the Supramental Consciousness and Power that alone can utterly re-create life in terms of the Spirit. For, in the Overmind there is already the play of possibilities which marks the beginning of this lower triple... to deviation from the Truth of things. The Overmind, therefore, does not and cannot possess the power to transform humanity into divine nature. For that, the Page 121 Supramental is the sole effective agent. And what exactly differentiates our Yoga from attempts in the past to spiritualise life is that we know that the splendours of the Overmind are not the highest reality ...
... A Magnificent Mystic Darshan 1984-07-13 In this experience, Champaklal already finds himself with the Mother in the new world (“Futuristic place”) which received the light of the Supramental Consciousness (“golden light”) and from where Sri Aurobindo also could be seen in his, new supramentalised body. A number of persons come, offer their salutations to Sri Aurobindo and disappear... who experiences a “Celestial ecstasy”. The “transformation” can only be experienced, it cannot be expressed. Having transformed Champaklal, the. Mother herself leads him into the Light of the Supramental Truth and Force (the Golden Sun), Sri Aurobindo being its embodiment is there. Champaklal puts his head on Sri Aurobindo's lap signifying his total self-surrender and has the transcendental darshan ...
... eternal stupendous Love, only Love. Each pulsation of the Love was carrying the universe further in its manifestation. And there was the certitude that what is to be done is done and that the Supramental Manifestation is realised. Everything was impersonal, nothing was individual. This was going on and on and on and on. The certitude that what is to be done is done . All the results... stupendous, carrying everything. And how to express it in the world? It was like an impossibility, because of the contradiction. But then it came: "You have accepted that the world should know the Supramental Truth... and it will be expressed totally, integrally." Yes, yes.... And the thing is done . ( Long silence ) The individual consciousness came back: just the sense of a Page 391 ...
... what took several lifetimes can be done in a few years or even perhaps in a few months; but you have to do it. When we all have supramental bodies and when within ourselves we are in the supramental consciousness, we shall perhaps be able to manufacture little supramental beings who will not need to pass through these experiences! But it is only "when", it is not so at present. ( Laughter ) One... that is, to follow the divine movement in its unfolding. Sweet Mother, I am mixing up things. Here it is written: "But one who has not mastered and lived the truths of Overmind cannot reach the supramental Truth." Yes. It is here that I am getting mixed up. Often you have said that the reign of Overmind is finished and that of the Supermind is to come, and that one doesn't need to go through... not necessary to pass through the experiences of the Overmind to reach the Supermind. I have said that there was no need to pass through the experiences of the Overmind in order to have the supramental experiences? Have I ever said such a thing? Page 206 I don't say that you have said that, but perhaps I have understood it like that. Ah, well! In any case I don't think so. I don't ...
... shell, the ripened decisive emergence, reversal, turning over of consciousness on itself that constitutes a new stage in the evolution. If it be supposed that her next step is the spiritual and supramental being, the stress of spirituality in the race may be taken as a sign that that is Nature's intention, the sign too of the capacity of man to operate in himself or aid her to operate the transition... spiritual type resembling mental-animal humanity but already with the stamp of the spiritual aspiration on it would be the obvious method of Nature for the evolutionary production of the spiritual and supramental being." The Life Divine, SABCL, Vol. 19, pp. 841-42 One thing seems obvious, humanity has reached a certain state of general tension—tension in effort, in action, even in daily life—with... lose the use of the mental consciousness and will fall back to a sub-human level. I shall tell you about an experience I had which will help you to understand better. It was shortly after the supramental experience of the third of February, 1 and I was still in the state in which things of the physical world seemed so far off, so absurd. A group of visitors had asked permission to come to me and ...
... some ancient records of yoga as also in those of Sri Aurobindo. These two movements are, first the movement of the ascent of yoga so as to rise up to the supramental consciousness and secondly, the movement of the descent in yoga by which the supramental consciousness can be brought down so as to transform lower levels of consciousness, including the physical consciousness. In fact, in pursuance of these... this book even an indication of this vast literature concerning the yogic experiences concerning the ascent to and the descent of the supramental consciousness into the human instrument that can enable the evolutionary nature in the human instrument so that the supramental being could be created as a first unveiled manifestation of the truth of the Self and Spirit in the material universe. All this... these double processes; Sri Aurobindo has spoken of a new integral yoga of three transformations, psychic transformation, spiritual transformation, and supramental transformation. In the literature relating to the integral yoga, Sri Aurobindo has presented the yoga of self-perfection and described in detail the psychology of what he calls, the Page 66 Gnostic Being, a being that is thoroughly ...
... and what he was doing at that time? He had gathered in his body a great amount of supramental force and as soon as he left... You see, he was lying on his bed, I stood by his side, and in a way altogether concrete—concrete with such a strong sensation as to make one think that it could be seen—all this supramental force which was in him passed from his body into mine. And I felt the friction of the ...
... trying to establish a conscious connection with the supramental and to prepare the embodied soul for the descent into it of a supramental action. Therefore the first process is easy, spontaneous, rapid, perfect; the second slow, laboured, imperfect. In proportion as the intellectual action becomes associated with and dominated by a rudimentary supramental action,—and it is this which constitutes the phenomenon... itself seems to be rather nervous than mental. In any case there would, at first sight, appear to be no warrant in reason for attributing a Sense of the sense to that which is not embodied, to a supramental consciousness which has no need of any such instrumentation. But this is not the last word about sense; this is only its outward appearance behind which we must penetrate. What, not in its functioning... to Matter and merely reproductive or else in struggle with it and only with difficulty able to modify a material predetermined and dully reluctant to its touch. It would be, subject to whatever supramental power might be above it, master of a ductile and easily responsive material. But still Sense would be there, because contact in mental consciousness and formation of images would still be part of ...
... difference. It is something new that has manifested and it is that that makes the creation worth while. What for instance would be the utility of a supramental creation on earth if it were just the same thing as a supramental creation on the supramental plane? It is that, in principle, but yet something else, a triumphant new self-discovery of the Divine in conditions that are not elsewhere. No doubt... has evolved life in obedience to a pressure from the vital plane, mind in obedience to a pressure from the mental plane. It is now trying to evolve supermind in obedience to a pressure from the supramental plane. In more detail, particular forces, movements, powers, beings of a higher world can throw themselves on the lower to establish appropriate and corresponding forms which will connect them with... Page 130 towards the earth and establish there a kingdom for himself or the play of the forces for which he stands in his own domain. Or it may be a pressure from above, let us say some supramental or mental power precipitating its formation from above and developing forms and movements on the vital level as a means of transit to its self-creation in the material world. Or it may be all these ...
... the teaching and the example, to awaken in you this supramental consciousness and to grow according to its law. Now, all depends on your will and your sincerity. If you have the will no more to belong to ordinary humanity, no more to be merely evolved animals; if your will is to become men of the new race realising Sri Aurobindo's supramental ideal, living a new and higher life upon a new earth... all the power of his creative genius he presides over the formation of the University Centre which for years he considered as one of the best means of preparing the future humanity to receive the supramental light that will transform the elite of today into a new race manifesting upon earth the new light and force and life. In his name I open today this convention meeting here with the purpose... perfectly harmonious, good and beautiful, happy and fully conscious. During the whole of his life upon earth, Sri Aurobindo gave all his time to establish in himself this consciousness he called supramental, and to help those gathered around him to realise it. You have the immense privilege of having come quite young to the Ashram, that is to say, still plastic and capable of being moulded according ...
... themselves centres, instruments or spokesmen of the forces of the Ignorance which oppose, deny and ridicule its very principle and object. On one side there is the supramental realisation, the overshadowing and descending power of the supramental Divine, the light and force of a far greater Truth than any yet realised on the earth, something therefore beyond what the little human mind and its logic regard... work and the spiritual atmosphere. The supramental creation, since it is to be a creation upon earth, must be not only an inner change but a physical and external manifestation also. And it is precisely for this part of the work, the most difficult of all, that surrender is most needful; for this reason, that it is the actual descent of the supramental Divine into Matter and the working of the Divine... injurious habit of the lower nature. Those who are not straightforward cannot profit by the Mother's help, for they themselves turn it away. Unless they change, they cannot hope for the descent of the supramental Light and Truth into the lower vital and physical nature; they remain stuck in their own self-created mud and cannot progress. Often it is not mere exaggeration or a false use of the imagination ...
... nectarean shower: Man is the creation of yesterday. Sri Aurobindo came to announce the creation of tomorrow: the coming of the Supramental being. Sri Aurobindo came on earth from the Supreme to announce the manifestation of a new race and the new world, the Supramental. Let us prepare for it in all sincerity and eagerness. One more step towards Eternity. The best homage that we can render... containing the line "Only a little the God-light can stay," the Mother recalls the aftermath of the supramental manifestation. The atmosphere of the earth is too contrary to the magnificence of the Supreme Consciousness and veils it almost constantly.... It was like that when in 1956 the Supramental Power came down upon earth. It was coming in torrents of Light, wonderful Light and Force and Power... of Knowledge to house the Higher Courses in the Centre of Education. On the latter occasion, the Mother sent a message: We are here to do better than elsewhere and to prepare ourselves for a supramental future.... I appeal to the sincere goodwill of all so that our ideal may be realised. 12 II 15 August 1972 was not only the 100th anniversary of Sri Aurobindo's birth, but also the silver ...
... full and organised possession of the Supermind's purpose and power: the fusion of the supramental light with the inmost soul and the descent of it into mind and life-energy and even the physical body, transforming and divinising them in entirety, are Sri Aurobindo's special discovery and Yoga. With the supramental descent Sri Aurobindo aimed at creating a new humanity enjoying true self-consummation... scheduled burial the famous announcement was made by the Mother, indefinitely postponing it: "The funeral of Sri Aurobindo has not taken place today. His body is charged with such a concentration of supramental light that there is no sign of decomposition and the body will be kept lying on his bed so long as it remains intact." It lay intact for several days in a grandeur of victorious quiet, with thousands... proved, it is - to say the least -reasonable to see the whole event of his passing as the culmination of a momentous deliberate fight whose implications can be read only by understanding a little the supramental light. But here the question arises: If the fight was deliberate, did he give any signs of its coming? The answer is: Yes. It is indeed true that, though the great illuminating letters to his disciples ...
... scheduled burial the famous announcement was made by the Mother, indefinitely postponing it: "The funeral of Sri Aurobindo has not taken place today. His body is charged with such a concentration of supramental light that there is no sign of decomposition and the body will be kept lying on his bed so long as it remains intact." It lay intact for several days in a grandeur of victorious quiet, with thousands... - to say the least - reasonable to see the whole event of his passing as the culmination of a momentous deliberate fight whose implications can be read only by understanding a little of what the supramental light means. But here the question arises: If the fight was deliberate, did he give any signs of its coming? The answer is: Yes. It is indeed true that, though the great illuminating letters to his... Demons with the activities of earth. A kind of cosmic sweep was Sri Aurobindo's and he wanted his poem to be a many-sided multi-coloured carving out, in word-music, of the gigantic secrets of the supramental Yoga. At least twenty-four thousand lines were thought necessary to house the unique vision and the unparalleled experience. A patience as vast as that vision and that experience characterised always ...
... developing and formulating, by overcoming the Ignorance, the supramental being and even the bliss being. It is these states of the Purusha which are described in the Taittiriya Upanishad as annamaya purusa, the physical being, prānamaya purusa, the vital being, manomaya purusa, the mental being, vijanānamaya purusa, the supramental being, and ānandamaya purusa, the bliss being. It is the... 42 In the supramental vision of the supreme reality, differentiations of names and forms, differentiations among individuals and differentiations between the individual and the universal and the transcendental do not contradict or abridge the overarching unity and the transcendental oneness. But it is true that there is, at a certain stage, in the functioning of the supramental consciousness and... described in the Gita as the eternal portion of the Supreme, mamaivāmśo jiva-loke jīvabhūtāh sanatanah, 31 and which is also described Page 46 as parāprakrtir jīvabhūtā, the higher supramental Nature which manifests the Jiva. 38 As Sri Aurobindo points out, it is the individual being of ours by which ignorance is possible to self-conscious mind, but it is also that by which liberation ...
... you have a special question to ask I shall answer it. Listen: "The supramental world has to be formed or created in us by the Divine Will as the result of a constant expansion and self-perfecting." 1 That is to say, to hope to receive, use and form in oneself a supramental being, and consequently a supramental world, there must first of all be an expansion of consciousness and a constant... the being, the constant effort of the being, the constant preoccupation of the being. If for five minutes in the day you happen to remember that there is something in the universe like the supramental Force, and that, after all, "it would be nice if it manifested in me", and Page 204 then all the rest of the time you are thinking of something else and are busy with other things, there... the being to make the expansion of the being, the expansion of consciousness possible. For, to tell the truth, everybody is small, small, small, so small that there is not enough room to put any supramental in! It is so small that it is already quite filled up with all the ordinary little human movements. There must be a great widening to make room for the movements of the Supermind. And then there ...
... more integral and intense can be the result. But the effect of the supramental action will be countless in its manifestations―multiple, innumerable, infinitely varied, not necessarily following a precise line which is the same for all. Page 177 That is impossible. For it is contrary to the very nature of the supramental consciousness. The very quality of the atmosphere has changed. ... will be possible to distinguish the consequences of ordinary movements from the consequences of the supramental action, for these will have a particular nature, a special character. But that does not mean that anybody at all, at any moment and in any way, is suddenly going to become a supramental genius. That is not to be expected. I was going to say, if one only noticed that one was a little... instrument for the creations of the Ignorance. The last step of the ascension would be the surpassing of Overmind itself or its return into its own still greater origin, its conversion into the supramental light of the Divine Gnosis. " Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis of Yoga, SABCL, Vol. 20, pp. 138-39 There are two stages, you see. One may rise beyond the mind into a certain domain, then ...
... my effort, without giving in, I shall persist until death or until victory. 8 September 1954 My Lord, what Thou hast wanted me to do I have done. The gates of the Supramental have been thrown open and the Supramental Consciousness, Light and Force are flooding the earth. But as yet those who are around me are little aware of it―no radical change has taken place in their consciousness and... that nothing has truly happened. In addition the exterior circumstances are still harder than they were and the difficulties seem to be cropping up more insurmountable than ever. Now that the supramental is there―for of that I am absolutely certain even if I am the only one upon earth to be aware of it―is it that the mission of this form is ended and that another form is to take up the work in... order to keep a living and constant humility in the physical consciousness. When the transformation is total, then I shall be able to speak, not before. 21 October 1955 O divine Light, supramental Reality: With this food, penetrate the whole body, enter into every cell, establish Thyself in every atom; may everything become perfectly sincere and receptive, free from all that obstructs the ...
... wonder if it isn't the supramental force that is descending. SRI AUROBINDO (laughing): No! It is the spiritual force. NIRODBARAN: Even the children feel it. SRI AUROBINDO: Then it must be supramental. (Laughter) The supramental is independent of conditions and circumstances. NIRODBARAN: It is curious that we don't feel anything. SRI AUROBINDO: The Supramental must have descended at ...
... departure, in total harmony and with a total will, whereas this illness is a means of disorder. Is this experience of May 1 related to the Supramental Manifestation of 1956? Is it a supramental experience? It is the result of the descent of the supramental substance into Matter. Only this substance—what it has put into physical Matter—could have made it possible. It is a new ferment. From the material... case the realization will naturally be much greater—it will be more difficult to accomplish, but the result will be far more complete. When you had this experience of February 3, 1958 [the supramental ship], the vision of your usual consciousness, which is nevertheless a Truth Consciousness, no longer seemed true to you at all. Did you see things you had never before seen, or did you see things ...
... light and omnipotent force, for "light and bliss and beauty and a perfection of the spontaneous 1 2 The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth, pp. 30-31. (Italics ours) Page 21 right action of all the being are there as native powers of the supramental truth-consciousness and these will in their very nature transform mind and life and body even here upon earth into... Nature has already evolved beyond Matter and manifested Life, evolved beyond Life and manifested Mind, so she must now evolve even beyond Mind — which seems as yet her last term — and manifest a supramental consciousness and power of our existence in which "there is no longer an ignorance seeking for knowledge but knowledge self-possessed, inherent in the being, master of its own truths and working... ' conscious . Up till the advent of man the organic evolution had been effected through the automatic operation of Nature without the conscious participation of the organisms 1 The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth, p. 36. 2 Ibid., pp. 32-33. Page 22 involved, in the form of the latter's self-aware will or seeking, aspiration or endeavour. But in man ...
... determined. The goal of the Integral Yoga is known but not determined. The goal is the realisation of a supramental body on the Earth; what a supramental body will be like is (more or less) known; but its realisation is not fixed, not determined, as up to now nobody has concretely existed in a supramental body. And didn’t Sri Aurobindo time and again refuse to define Supermind so as not to limit it by mental... in fact it is but one of the many gradations of substance which lend concreteness to the tiers of being. For vital beings exist in vital substance, mental beings in mental substance, supramental beings in supramental substance. “[Matter] is a fit and noble material out of which He weaves constantly His garbs, builds recurrently the unending series of His mansions.” 4 The Upanishads describe the... – who is the whole manifestation, including this very special Earth. The evolution of the Earth is the Yoga of the Earth; the supramental or Integral Yoga is actually a revolutionary acceleration of the evolution. This throws some light on the reason why the Supramental Avatar was not only male but also female in embodiment though one in Consciousness: the Great Mother had to be directly present ...
... with it and represent, each of them, an aspect of its glories. No doubt, the Supermind has also acted in the history of the world but always through the Overmind. It is the direct descent of the Supramental Consciousness and Power that alone can utterly re-create life in terms of the Spirit. For, in the Overmind there is already the play of possibilities which marks the beginning of this lower triple... divided choice, is likely to lead to deviation from the Truth of things. The Overmind, therefore, does not and cannot possess the power to transform humanity into divine nature. For that, the Supramental is the sole effective agent. And what exactly differentiates our Yoga from attempts in the past to spiritualise life is that we know that the splendours of the Overmind are not the highest reality ...
... distortions the Cosmic Will is work- Page 48 ing towards the eventual realisation of the Will of the Transcendent Divine. The Supramental Realisation is the Will of the Transcendent Divine which we have to work out. The circumstances under which we have to work it out are those of an inferior consciousness in which things can be distorted... something that has to be gone through on the way. Once equanimity is established there can be established too another kind of faith, supported by it, which can be made dynamic with something from the supramental consciousness and can overcome the present circumstances and determine what will happen and help to bring down the Realisation of the Will of the Transcendent Divine. The faith that ...
... subscribe to it or even denied it. At the most it would be a richer experience in the sense that the same truth is tasted and enjoyed in various ways. But such is not the character of the supramental or Integral Yoga. This Yoga does not aim at kicking the ladder of existence down once you are up beyond. It seeks to integrate the Beyond and the Here-Below, make of the mundane an expression and... the experiences given for synthesis. A higher poise of consciousness only can find the point of union among different elements and the function and role of each one in a composite harmony. The supramental status is the highest synthetic centre; here all experiences and realisations rise into their original and true reality and find their perfect expression. Page 51 ...
... almost experiencing myself your experiences. “In the first dream (2.9.1976), the black lid of the external earth nature is transformed by its Supramental, golden flame and bliss. It appears that the children participating in it belong to the Supramental world. “Regarding the vision near the bed (23.11.1976), I believe that it is the transformation of the nervous sheath. “In the third—I think ...
... The Ashram has nothing to do with Hindu religion or culture or any religion or nationality. The Truth of the Divine which is the spiritual reality behind all religions and the descent of the supramental which is not known to any religion are the sole things which will be the foundation of the work of the future . Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Himself and the Ashram: Islam, Hinduism, and the Integral... the truth of Bhakti or of psychic development but also of knowledge, purity, divine strength and calm and of the raising of all these things from their mental, emotional and vital forms to their supramental reality . Sri Aurobindo, Autobiographical Notes and Other Writings of Historical Interest: To Krishnashashi ...
... all these as it were. One may say that these are projections of the Jivatman put there to uphold Prakriti on the various levels of the being. The Upanishad speaks also of a supramental and a Bliss Purusha, and if the supramental and the Bliss Nature were organised in the evolution on earth we could become aware of them upholding the movements here. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - I: The Jivatman ...
... the teaching and the example, to awaken in you this supramental consciousness and to grow according to its law. Now, all depends on your will and your sincerity. If you have the will no more to belong to ordinary humanity, no more to be merely evolved animals: if your will is to become men of the new race realising Sri Aurobindo's supramental ideal, living a new and higher life upon a new earth ...
... Their attitude is like this: 'We are willing to admit that it is possible, that it is real, but as long as it has not manifested here, we do not quite believe in it.' Are you referring to the supramental world? It applies to everything: every true thing in the world, including all the fairy tale miracles. Things that appear miraculous to the physical consciousness happen in an altogether different... ordinary condition where they remember the other thing. For them, they do not see the difference. × Experience of the 'Supramental Ship.' ...
... is there between the work you are doing now and what he was doing at the time? He had accumulated a great deal of supramental force in his body, and as soon as he left he.... He was on his bed, you see, Page 326 and I was standing beside him, and all the supramental force that was in him passed quite concretely from his body into mine—so concretely that I thought it was visible. I could ...
... not subscribe to it or even denied it. At the most it would be a richer experience in the sense that the same truth is tasted and enjoyed in various ways. But such is not the character of the supramental or Integral Yoga. This Yoga does not aim at kicking the ladder of existence down once you are up beyond. It seeks to integrate the Beyond and the Here-Below, make of the mundane an expression and... beyond the experiences given for synthesis. A higher poise of consciousness only can find the point of union among different elements and the function and role of each one in a composite harmony. The supramental status is the highest synthetic centre; here all experiences and realisations rise into their original and true reality and find their perfect expression. Page 248 ...
... because his spiritual knowledge was from the heart only and intense but limited. Or can we ever imagine that a supramental X will have the same mental range and altitude as the supramental Sri Aurobindo? Absurd! Mental and supramental are two different things. How does the supramental come in here? You may say that it is after all the realisation that is important and all three had that; n... and appeal to the supramental. It seems another victory has been won by you? Some people saw a red-crimson light around the Mother a few days back. What does it signify? ??? Great Heavens? which? who? But there is nothing new in that. It was coming down before Nov. 34, but afterwards all the damned mud arose and it stopped. But there are red crimson lights. One is supramental Divine Love. The... psychic being. Allow me to congratulate you on the perfect poetry of your revised chapter VI of the Synthesis. It is a veritable "flowing river of gold". Is it supramental language or can it be still more heightened or perfected? Supramental language it is not, because no such thing has manifested as yet. As I have no recollection of this chapter, I can't say what it is or whether it can be heightened ...
... and thirdly, supramental transformation. This entire process is based on the discovery of the psychic being, of the spiritual being in its multisidedness and integrality, and of the supramental consciousness and power in its plenitude. The discoveries made by Sri Aurobindo and the Mother in regard to these three realms of psychic consciousness, spiritual consciousness and supramental consciousness... ultimately an ascent into the supramental Truth, which can bring about a descent of that Light and Truth into the entire being and all parts of our nature. Page 10 A Dilemma 9 that confronts the Integral Yoga: Importance of Life-Force There is, however, a dilemma that confronts the pursuit of the integral yoga. On the one hand, one cannot reach the supramental light as long as one continues... the transformation of the inconscience by the supramental consciousness is entirely new and unprecedented. The result of this vast and difficult endeavour is the effect it has produced in the evolutionary process itself and in breaking the limitations of the evolutionary boundaries of mental consciousness and in establishing and fixing the supramental consciousness as a new grade of evolution in the ...
... afraid there is a big fallacy in that. You can take 50 years to make me at least a supramental ass. And this would still be a short period for you, since in the supramental time-scale 50 years will be 50 days of ours. If that is so, then you will become a Supramental ass in 50 days—since my years are supramental, that follows. So what's the row about? With this glowing prospect before you! ... not—what difference does it make? My bringing down of the supramental does not depend on the নিন্দাস্তুতি 108 or মানঅপমান 109 dealt out from there. And is care for these things part of the ordinary spiritual consciousness even? and if I am to be inferior in these matters to a spiritual man, R.M. for instance, how am Ito be not only supramental and superman but supramentalise others? Have you never... of animals at least not in Europe. Look at the open-air zoos—hospitals for animals refuges for unwanted cats and dogs—live-farms, etc., etc.! But what will happen when the supramental comes down is a matter for the supramental to decide—no use laying down laws for it beforehand with the mind. It is the Truth-consciousness, sir—it will act according to the divine Truth behind things. September ...
... at the occult level that he had left his body purposely, and would not take it back; he would, however, manifest again in "the first supramental body built in the supramental way". 23 But early in the afternoon of the 9th, after over one hundred hours of supramental sustenance, the body showed, "here and there" 24 , the first signs of discoloration, and the Mother decided to inter the body in the... asked many years later, on 20 December 1972, about that fateful hour of Sri Aurobindo's passing, she answered thus: He had gathered in his body a great amount of supramental force and as soon as he left.. .all this supramental force which was in him passed from his body into mine. And I felt the friction of the passage.... It was an extraordinary experience. For a long time, a long time like... to be followed in course of time by the promised efflorescence of a new burst of Spring or the decreed Supramental Life? Although the Mother may have intended at first that Sri Aurobindo's body should be interred on the 5th evening, she found it "charged with such a concentration of supramental light" that the process of decomposition seemed to have been miraculously annulled, and it was therefore ...
... rest is still below. 58 The final or culminating assault or heave of the ascending ocean of consciousness is on the supramental citadel itself; Man must now grow into the complete Superman, the supramental being, or the Gnostic being. The induction of the supramental principle and power into the human being must also mean the gradual supramentalisation of man's environment, in other words the... incursions of the Ignorance. The supramental transformation, the supramental evolution must carry with it a lifting of mind, life and body out of themselves into a greater way of being in which yet their own ways and powers would be, not suppressed or abolished, but perfected and fulfilled by the self-exceeding. 60 But even if the supramental individuals should be but a few, their influence... will not) shed the limitations of his present mentality and grow into the Truth-Consciousness of the Supramental status, he will have to be written off as a failure and the future will lie, perhaps, with another race. But the indications are that Man himself may be able, either to attain the supramental status himself, or at least to make his mind, life and body a responsive field of experimentation were ...
... pulsations of the eternal, stupendous Love, only Love: each pulsation of the Love was carrying the universe further in its manifestation. And the certitude that what is to be done is done and the Supramental Manifestation is realized. Everything was Personal, nothing was individual. This was going on and on and on and on.... The certitude that what is to be done is DONE. All the results of... carrying everything. And how, how to express in the world? It was like an impossibility, because of the contradiction.... But then it came: "You have accepted that this world should know the Supramental Truth... and it will be expressed totally, integrally." Yes, yes.... Page 131 And the thing is DONE. ( long silence ) The individual consciousness came back, just the sense of a ...
... The Ascent of Sight in Sri Aurobindo's Savitri 4. Divine's Self-Vision: The ascending march of sight continues even beyond the supramental gnosis and arrives at the point where the cosmic manifestation has not yet begun and the static Sachchidananda is still absorbed in himself. What is the nature of sight there? By adapting what Sri Aurobindo... of non-manifestation, at the light of the supreme superconscient in which even the intuitive knowledge of the truth of things based upon the total and integral vision — so characteristic of the supramental sight - passes into self-luminous self-vision of the one Existent. This status of sight is referred to by the following verses from Sri Aurobindo's Savitri: (1)"Inspired by silence and ...
... progression that leads to the emergence of the next species. In 13 volumes of 'Mother's Agenda', we find an evolutionary graph traced by the Mother between 1951 and 1973 of the descent of the Supramental Consciousness in how the problems of matter and life can be confronted and solved so as to bring about the mutation of human species. During this process, the problem of the law of physical... science and spirituality can be expected to be realized. This book invites the readers to study the original works of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother, and particularly, Sri Aurobindo's book 'The Supramental Manifestation Upon Earth' and 13 Volumes of 'Mother's Agenda.' Kireet Joshi ...
... spontaneous right action of all the being are there as native powers of the supramental truth-consciousness and these will in Page 536 their very nature transform mind and life and body even here upon earth into a manifestation of the truth-conscious spirit. The obscurations of earth will not prevail against the supramental truth-consciousness, for even into the earth it can bring enough of the... for the total transformation since, being themselves illumined potentialities of mental being not yet supramental in the full sense of the word, they could bring down to the mind only a partial divinity or raise the mind towards that but not effectuate its elevation into the complete supramentality of the truth-consciousness. Still these levels might become stages of the ascent which some would reach... limiting humanity into the supramental truth and the divine nature. These obstacles can be overcome, the denials and resistance of the body surmounted, its transformation is possible. Even the inconscient and animal part of us can be illumined and made capable of manifesting the god-nature, even as our mental humanity can be made to manifest the superhumanity of the supramental truth-consciousness and ...
... them into the splendours of the supramental Light. And yet its secret of dynamic, and not only static, identity with the inner Presence, its highest mystery of absolute surrender to the Divine Guide, Lord and Inhabitant of our nature, is the central secret. This surrender is the indispensable means of the supramental change and, again, it is through the supramental change that the dynamic Page... physical being and its opening out to supramental light. It was this attainment of the wideness of the physical being which the Vedic Rishis termed as the attainment of the state of immortality. According to Sri Aurobindo, although this was a very high attainment, it was not enough for fulfilling what Sri Aurobindo discovered to be the intention of the Supramental Divine Will for the next step in the... the evolution on the earth. According to Sri Aurobindo and the Mother, what is aimed at by the evolutionary force in the human species is the accomplishment of fixing of the supramental consciousness in the physical being and not merely of attainment of the universalisation or vastness of the physical being. In this connection, the following statements of the Mother, in an answer to a question of a ...
... e? No, my child, not so soon. He has already said that He will come back only with the first Supramental body. The first Supramental body will be that of Sri Aurobindo. That is what He has announced. And it is not for now. There is plenty of time. We can wait. It is not yet ready for the Supramental body. The world must be made ready. It will take time…. It is true that Sri Aurobindo is occupied... the heights of consciousness towards the Supramental or surmount any difficulty. At that time, He was preoccupied to gain control, not only to conquer but to subjugate and master the different worlds, the diverse powers and the innumerable states of consciousness that were opposing and standing like an obstacle to our work — the quest towards the Supramental. And the mundane affairs were left to me... vibration which takes a form and it lasts, only for those who have undertaken to absorb in their lives the practical meaning of His education by a discipline and an effort for the transformation to the Supramental life…. And if someone wants to study His works in depth, he will have all the answers to what is life, what is the universe, to all conceivable questions in all the subjects, to all the mysteries ...
... the Supramental Yoga aims at conquest of bodily deterioration, disease and death just as it aims at conquest of the life-force's incapacity and perversity and the mind's ignorance and egoism. What Sri Aurobindo did to his own body was not the result of a failure on his part nor of an invitation to ill-health and death for their own sakes. It was a momentous act in the drama of the Supramental Yoga... death or by going through the whole experience of dying - this is decided according to the need of the hour. Sri Aurobindo decided upon death in the fullest meaning. And when for the purposes of the supramental manifestation death is accepted it would not be a mere withdrawal, but an acceptance of natural factors of disease so that a real fight with them may take place and by the sacrifice of one body,... clear and sharp as a sabre-edge. Then we put forth the bold query: 'Why not?..' To this he simply gave the cryptic reply: 'Can't explain; you won't understand.' " Once the meaning of the Supramental Yoga is grasped and Sri Aurobindo's passing seen in the proper light, there is nothing mystifying in Prithwi Singh's sentence: "His last act of Grace was to keep his body intact for several days ...
... feeling is no longer there—there was nothing but that any more! That alone was there, and everything, everything has changed—appearance, meaning, etc. That must be the supramental consciousness: I believe that this is the supramental consciousness. Page 203 But one could conceive very well that for a consciousness wide and quick enough, if I may say so, capable of seeing not merely a bit... ( Long silence ) ( Mother finishes recopying her note. ) There, now I am writing today's date. Page 206 It is the 19th. 19 November 1969, supramental consciousness. ( Silence ) The first descent of the supramental force was a 29, and this is a 19... The 9 is something to note there.... So many things there are which we do not know! ( Silence ) I have already had the... express itself. It was on the universal scale—not on the individual scale. I put a line between the two to mean that they had not come together. But already, often, when you speak of this supramental experience, you say that it is a staggering movement and at the same time it is as though completely immobile. You have said it often. But you know, most often I do not remember what I have once ...
... mentions? What could that be? I don't know what that condensation of the blood is.... But there is one thing I haven't heard you mention and which Sri Aurobindo often refers to (in the Supramental Manifestation, for instance), that's the transformation of organs through the chakras, through the energy of the centers of consciousness. You very rarely mention the chakras or the role of the... n ) But, Mother, what I'd like to understand, it's that since you withdrew to this room [in 1962] for the body's transformation, you've never mentioned the role of the chakras, while in the Supramental Manifestation, Sri Aurobindo seems to attach to them a decisive importance in the body's transformation. He frequently refers to them, as if they were a key element. ( after a silence ) What... almost like a transmitting pipe! Mother, one last thing, a question asked by the person who wrote the letter: he. asks whether the "vast Grace-Light" or "Truth-Light" the Swami mentions is the supramental light? Page 259 Which light? The vast "Grace-Light." Grace-Light.... Oh, I liked that very much in his letter. Grace-Light, that's what is working, you know: the work being done ...
... something more beautiful, more harmonious, happier than the world we live in now, this would perhaps be an undeniable proof. And if we take it a little farther, if, as Sri Aurobindo promises us, the supramental force, consciousness and light transform this world and create a new race, then, just as the apes and animals—if they could speak—could not deny the existence of man, so too man would not be able... in order to be able to survive; and power is protection—not an artificial power, external and false, but the true strength, the triumphant Will. It is therefore not impossible to think that the supramental action, even before being an action of harmonisation, illumination, joy and beauty, might be an action of power, to serve as a protection. Naturally, for this action of power to be truly effective... perfect balance, the balance given by a total absence of egoism, a perfect surrender to the Supreme, the true purity: identification with the Supreme. Without this basis of perfect balance, the supramental power is dangerous, and one must on no account seek it or want to pull it down, for even in an infinitesimal quantity it is so powerful and so formidable that it can unbalance the entire system ...
... it should succeed, one of two things was necessary, either a right entire knowledge and process or else the divine Grace supporting a complete descent of the highest supramental Truth and a complete ascent to meet it of the supramental from below. These things should have been got first and firmly founded, for till then there can be no effective divinisation of the material body. 2) The entire giving... afterwards. Do not mind the initial difficulties. Remember however that the food problem is only a detail and do not exaggerate its importance. The main thing is to bring down and up the highest supramental from above and the deepest from below, to unite them and to obtain the support, sanction and constant effectuating action of what you call the divine Grace which is a descent from the Truth of the ...
... supermind and from the new race would be recruited the race of supramental beings who would appear as the leaders of the evolution in earth-nature. Even, the highest manifestations of a mind of Light would be an instrumentality of the supermind, a part of it or a projection from it, a stepping beyond humanity into the superhumanity of the supramental principle. Above all, its possession would enable the human... From the Bulletin of Physical Education (1949-1950) From the Bulletin of Physical Education (1949-1950) The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth Essays in Philosophy and Yoga Mind of Light A new humanity means for us the appearance, the development of a type or race of mental beings whose principle of mentality would be no longer a mind in the Ignorance ...
... We are aware that the Supramental Body was already with her, waiting to fuse with the human form she had worn for our sake. We are aware also that the lengthy struggle she recently went through was only the Yogic endeavour of the human form to open completely to the Supramental Body. Perhaps this form did enough and its exalted agony was needed no more to enable the Supramental Body to manifest. Perhaps ...
... come. But the transition which is really hard to perceive is the transition from the animal creation (which is perpetuated, of course) to the supramental formation; that transition hasn't taken place yet. The passage from that creation to the supramental creation of a body—that's what we don't know. It is the passage from one to the other: how? It still is a somewhat more difficult problem than the... You said there had been a step forward. Is there something new? I had always said that there were two points on which the future hadn't been revealed to me. First, what the first form of supramental life on earth would be exactly, that is to say, the stage that will follow man as he is—just as there was a stage that followed the animal (and which, in fact, disappeared), what is the stage that ...
... otherwise there would be only a Supramental universe. For the play – Lila – to go on these distinctions are necessary. Besides, among these beings, each has his own destiny to fulfil. They must go by their own way. Disciple : How would the Supramental yoga affect the earth-plane and the laws of this universe ? Page 259 Sri Aurobindo : If the Supramental Truth were marl fact on... "my" one cannot even speak. Disciple : Can we not say that the Supramental is already working in everything, because it is behind all ? Sri Aurobindo : It is not the Supramental Power that is working at present in the universe ; it supports this universal movement, but it is not working directly. If the Supramental Power were not there you could not deal with the material forces with... suggests pride and ruin at any cost. A Supramental being comes down to bring a change, not to make noise. I am trying to bring down the Supramental ; things will happen, conditions for its descent will be created. Then there will be no obscurity in the vital or the physical. From the highest standpoint the coming of Page 293 the Supramental is decided, you can't stand in the way ...
... Inspiration, but when the Inspiration is your Supramental Self? Excuse me, no. This is not supramental poetry—so the inspirer can't be my supramental Self. January 18, 1937 Excuse you? What do you mean, Sir? You give inspiration only for supramental poetry? Startling news, Sir! Where have I said that I give inspiration for supramental poetry either only or at all? You said that your... other poem of yours was my supramental self. I simply said that it can't be, because a supramental self would produce or inspire supramental poetry—and yours is not that, nor, I may add, is J's or D's or my own or anybody's. We fondly believe that you give inspiration, set apart a time for it, and now you say that you are not the Inspirer? I say that my supramental Self is not the inspirer—which... more I am puzzled. But there was no disclaimer. I simply got my supramental self out of the way and left the brunt to be borne by my non-supramental self. All this time we have known, believed and prayed that you give us the inspiration, and suddenly this? Suddenly what? My statement that your poetry is not supramental? Surely you did not think it was! Please give a satisfactory reply; ...
... the Divine manifested it in three poises and what was the consciousness of the Jivatman in a supramental creation. There is no statement that the place of the Jivatman is in the supramental plane alone—if that were so, man could have no knowledge of his individual Self or Spirit before he rose to the supramental plane; he could not have any experience of the Self, though he may have the sense of the ... all these as it were. One may say that these are projections of the Jivatman put there to uphold Prakriti on the various levels of the being. The Upanishad speaks also of a supramental and a Bliss Purusha, and if the supramental and the Bliss Nature were organised in the evolution on earth we could become aware of them upholding the movements here. As for the psychic being it enters into the evolution... conscious form of that soul growing in the evolution—in the persistent process that develops first life in matter, mind in life, until finally mind can develop into overmind and overmind into the supramental Truth. The soul supports the nature in its evolution through these grades, but is itself not any of these things. The lower Nature, Apara Prakriti, is this external objective and superficial ...
... things of Nature. We have passed into Mind but Mind has still not broken its inherent connection with the supramental principle. Still there is an increasing self-limitation which begins even with Overmind: Overmind is separated by only a luminous border from the full light and power of the supramental Truth and Page 589 it still commands direct access to all that Supermind can give it. There... From the Bulletin of Physical Education (1949-1950) From the Bulletin of Physical Education (1949-1950) The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth Essays in Philosophy and Yoga Supermind and Mind of Light The essential character of Supermind is a Truth-consciousness which knows by its own inherent right of nature, by its own light: it has not to arrive... this veil is only an appearance and does not really exist: the knowledge was always there, the consciousness its possessor and present revealer. This too is only in the evolutionary play and on the supramental plane itself the consciousness lives always in an immediacy of knowledge and acts by a direct immediacy of knowledge. In Mind as we see it here the action is very different; it starts from an apparent ...
... and stuck its thorn into my finger! I had another example, a very amusing one. You know that I keep hibiscus flowers there, under the lamp; I had kept two flowers, "Supramental Consciousness," and another, pale pink, "Supramental Beauty," there, under the lamp. Then someone sent me a "Power," a hibiscus this big, all white, with a dark red center—a marvel! Big as this. I put it there; the other... (he sends me some of these golden hibiscuses, "Supramental Beauty"), he wrote to me that he told one of these flowers, "You are going to see Mother," and the flower smiled. It opened out, it was happy, and it smiled. "It smiled at me," he said. I don't know if it's our perception that progresses, or if really, as Sri Aurobindo said, "When the supramental Force comes on the earth, there will be a response ...
... by saying further that he would be the first to come back in a new supramental body made in the supramental way — that is, without the common process of birth as the result of a sex act. So we looked forward to a time when the Mother Page 108 would represent the human supramentalised and Sri Aurobindo the Supramental humanised, she consummating the earth's Godward travail, he initiating... of Supramental Descent and Transformation." In the middle of 1973 she had to stop meeting people. The influx of a Power which had never been experienced by any humanly built receptacle in the whole history of the earth became so divinely disturbing that she wondered whether it was the Will of the Supreme that she should continue her arduous task. After all, she had already made the Supramental Con... of even the sadhaks and not simply of the Master and the Mother. A letter of Sri Aurobindo on January 14, 1932 has the phrase: "... I want to divinise the human consciousness, to bring down the Supramental, the Truth-Consciousness, the Light, the Force into the physical to transform it..." Again, a letter of September 5,1935, which couples the Mother with Sri Aurobindo by name, says: "What is being ...
... it is to prevent the world from coming to a sudden end by a universal rush into beatitude. Well, but haven't I told you that the Supramental can't be understood by the intellect? So necessarily or at least logically if I become Supramental and speak supramentally, I must be unintelligible to everybody. Q. E. D. It is not a threat, only, the statement of a natural evolution. MYSELF:... of a mess. Irish stew—what! MYSELF: What, Sir, "Expect" has become "except"? Supramental slip? Hurrah! SRI AUROBINDO: Do you mean to say this is the first you have met? I used to make ten per page formerly in the haste of my writing. Evidently I am arriving towards a Supramental accuracy—spontaneous and careless in spite of the lightning speed of my epistolary movement... sufficiently Jada and able to enjoy it, the Nirvana and all the knowledge will come to you. MYSELF: You spoke of the supramental coming as fast as we will allow. If we fellows have to allow, you had better close down the shop and enjoy your supramental beatitude. SRI AUROBINDO: You have mistaken the sense altogether. It simply means if with the bother of your revolts, d ...
... For example, Vivekananda is said to have been an incarnation—a Vibhūti —of Shiva; but Shiva himself has clearly expressed his will to come down on earth only with the supramental world. When the earth is ready for the supramental life, he will come. And almost all these beings will manifest—they are waiting for that moment, they do not want any of the present struggle and the obscurity. Certainly ...
... as “gold at its most intense indicates something from the supramental”. It gets modified according to the level it crosses, creates the ranges from overmind to higher mind. Then, there is the luminous golden lotus as a clear indication of how Champaklal's psychic being could come to be fully open and receive something from the Supramental. After this, with the Grace of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother ...
... memory of what he has seen. This is what makes a vision. It is the same for all the subtle worlds—vital, mental, overmental, supramental—and for all the intermediate worlds and planes of the being. In this way one can have visions that are vital, mental, overmental, supramental, etc. On the other hand, Sri Aurobindo tells us that what is termed a hallucination is the reflection in the mind or the ...
... me, I am in good health, yet I have a constant impression of being ill. The truth is, it's the transition from the ordinary mental consciousness to the supramental consciousness. The mental consciousness panics in the presence of the supramental consciousness. The vibration is so different I feel one could die every minute. Only when I am very tranquil.... The old consciousness (which isn't at ...
... identify yourself with the Impersonal Divine, merge into it. But if your aspiration is to reach what is beyond, what Sri Aurobindo calls the supramental Reality, then there comes in a difference, a difference in the goal as well as in the way. For the way to the supramental realisation is essentially the way of surrender. It is a question of temperament perhaps. And if one has the temperament, the disposition ...
... identify yourself with the Impersonal Divine, merge into it. But if your aspiration is to reach what is beyond, what Sri Aurobindo calls the supramental Reality, then there comes in a difference, a difference in. the goal as well as in the way. For the way to the supramental realisation is essentially the way of surrender. It is a question of temperament perhaps. And if One has the temperament, the disposition ...
... ss and a rapid assumption of its powers and disclosing of its forms and the creation of a supramental race and a supramental life: this must indeed be the full result of its action in Nature. But this has not been the habit of evolutionary Nature in the past upon earth and it may well be that this supramental evolution also will fix its own periods, though it cannot be at all a similar development... From the Bulletin of Physical Education (1949-1950) From the Bulletin of Physical Education (1949-1950) The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth Essays in Philosophy and Yoga Supermind in the Evolution A new humanity would then be a race of mental beings on the earth and in the earthly body, but delivered from its present conditions in the reign... itself, on the intention in whatever cosmic or transcendentWill is guiding the movements of the universe. We have supposed not only the descent of the supermind upon the earth but its embodiment in a supramental race with all its natural consequences and a new total action in which the new humanity would find its complete development and its assured place in the new order. But it is clear that all this ...
... 13.8.1933: '...Afterwards there will be a further transformation by the Supramental.' Afterwards' means after 1973." What Sri Aurobindo wrote about was two steps in transformation made possible for the earth-consciousness by the Divine Mother's embodiment. The first step would be a preparation "to receive the Supramental". The next step, which would come "afterwards", would be the supramentalisation... "Truth-love" that is the real self his spiritually given name was intended to evoke and bring forward! 23.4.1982 Page 231 2 On the El Chinchonal Eruption and the Supramental Future What Sri Aurobindo has said about India's Independence on 15 August — that the date being the same as of his birthday is not a mere coincidence nor a fortuitous accident but... that both the Gurus are disembodied. There has to be a postponement. At least one of the Gurus will have to return to carry further the project of evolving man into superman. Indeed, with the Supramental Manifestation on 29 February 1956 in the earth's subtle-physical layer a fact, the advent of supramentalisation of even the gross physical is certain — but in a long process of evolution. The immediate ...
... "showed me the Intuitive Plane" during his meditation in Alipore Jail. "Then afterwards I began to see the still higher planes." Sri Aurobindo said, "I myself got the idea of the Supramental after ten years of Sadhana. The Supramental does not come in the beginning but at the end of Sadhana." Nolini, for his part, told us that it was when they were living in Sundar Chetty's house that Sri Aurobindo began... inherent power." In 1923 Sri Aurobindo satisfied the curiosity of the assembled disciples who queried about the work he was then doing. "I am," he replied, "at present engaged in bringing down the Supramental into the physical consciousness, down even to the sub-material." How did he feel? "One feels as if 'digging the earth,' as the Veda says. It is literally digging from the Supermind above ... 17, pp. 28 to 32. Page 309 to Supermind below.... It is this birth after birth on every plane that makes the process complex." Why did Sri Aurobindo want to bring down the Supramental in our earth-nature? Because this world of matter, he explained, has been for ages the bulwark of darkness, falsehood's most redoubtable citadel where, up to now, inertia has reigned supreme. In ...
... ble opposites, but to the constant vision and experience of the supramental Truth-Consciousness they are so simply and inevitably the intrinsic nature of each other that even to think of them as contraries is an unimaginable violence." 33 Cosmic Consciousness One of the major experiences on the way to the supramental experience and realization is the experience of the Cosmic Consciousness... 49 border of the highest Mind into a larger supramental consciousness, where the divine Truth is the nature and not a stranger. The Master of the Work is revealed there in the imperishable integral truth of his being and his powers and his workings. Only there, too, his works in us assume the flawless movement of his unfailing supramental purpose. But even then, a farther step remains to be... are felt to be so overwhelming that they seem to sublate all the others and they can be felt to be the ultimate experiences of the Reality. In the integral yoga, however, the push is towards the supramental realization of the Ultimate Reality, and it is found that the Supermind, being itself the self-awareness of this infinite and the power of the self-determinations of the infinite, provides the direct ...
... realised the fact of the Supramental Manifestation — one in the Ashram and three outside'? I can very well believe that there was only one person in the Ashram — namely, yourself! But the three outsiders puzzle me. How did they manage to do what hundreds here didn't?" Page 117 The Mother told me: "What I said was not that four people knew it to be the Supramental Manifestation, but that... Aspects of Sri Aurobindo SOME DIARY-NOTES OF 1956, THE YEAR OF THE SUPRAMENTAL MANIFESTATION ON FEBRUARY- 29 (As February 29, 1988 will mark the eighth anniversary of the great event which took place thirty-two years ago in a leap year, a dip into a sadhak's Diary of 1956 will be of interest.) ... non-physical universes subtly and secretly present along with the physical in a single original self-extension of divine consciousness. March 31 This is the poem I wrote before the Supramental Manifestation was announced. In fact, I wrote it in Bombay. Doors in the ultimate Secrecy cleave wide And out of them dances an immortal dust, A shower of scintillating silences ...
... And she continued: ‘It is no longer like it was … This really is a new world. We may call it “supramental” to avoid misunderstandings’ — the Mother has never liked this term very much — ‘for as soon as one speaks of “Divine” people think of a God and that spoils everything … It is the descent of the supramental world, which is not something purely imaginary: it is an absolutely material Power but which... ‘three hundred years’), when gross matter will be sufficiently transformed, they or others of their kind will receive into themselves the descending great beings from the supramental world, and thus become the first incorporated supramental beings on planet Earth and in the cosmos; for then the Earth has no bounds for them any more, they being by definition cosmic and divine. These few ones ‘can still be... humanity.’ One will remember that gross matter can become supramental only when the Augean stables of the Subconscient and the Inconscient will be cleaned. This liberation will completely change the way of existence of animal-man and man-man from the endless road of suffering which is our lot into ‘a happy pilgrimage.’ The presence of the supramental beings too will inevitably have a beneficial reflection ...
... ient, which has also several grades leading up to the supramental consciousness and supreme integral Divine. It is-the Truth acting from the psychic and descending from the superconscient which will harmonise more and more the action of the different parts of the our being, though the perfect harmony can come only when there is the supramental fulfilment. VIII In the Yogic psychology... inter- changes and mutualities of their energies are freely organised and their actuality always possible.'14 Beyond the Overmind is the plenary supramental consciousness. If Overmental consciousness is global in character, the Page 69 supramental consciousness is integral. The Overmental consciousness is compared by Sri Aurobindo to a sun and its system shining out in an original darkness... experience of existence. But outside that sphere or expanse of experience the original darkness would still be there. In the supramental consciousness there is, on the other hand, a plenitude of light, and if it so wills, it can illumine everything integrally. The supramental consciousness is also termed by Sri Aurobindo as Truth-Consciousness, since it is at once the self-awareness of the Infinite ...
... And this descent of the superman consciousness... Did I tell you I had afterwards identified it? When you spoke last time, you had identified it. Yes, but I spoke of "supramental consciousness." Later, you said, "Maybe the superman?" Yes, that's it. It's the descent of the superman consciousness. I had the assurance of it afterwards. It was on the 1st of January... hours, and then it spread out and went to find all those who could receive it. And at the same time I knew it was the consciousness of the superman, that is, the intermediary between man and the supramental being. It has given the body a sort of assurance, a sort of trust. That experience has made it steady, as it were, and if it keeps the true attitude, all the support is there to help it. A ...
... Mother, Sri Aurobindo says here: "Whether the whole of humanity would be touched [by the Supramental influence] or only a part of it ready for the change would depend on what was intended or possible in the continued order of the universe." The Supramental Manifestation, SABCL, Vol. 16, p. 56 What is meant by "what was intended or possible"? The two things are ...
... I. To be cautious about the 'terms' one uses: NB. But when did I tell you, Sir, that I expect to become supramental overnight? All I asked was whether this Mr. S [Supramental] is going to make us great sadhaks overnight? If Page 161 so, how? By what supramental logic or intuition, do you heap this great ambition on my head, my human logic fails to comprehend. Sri Aurobindo:... from your desire to become a great sadhak overnight. In this remarkable correspondence I am not using the intuition — I am proceeding strictly by mental (not supramental) reason and logic. A "great sadhak" in the supramental Yoga means a supramental - or ought to according to all rules of logic. NB: But, really, Sir, I never expected you to take my "overnight" as overnight. Sri Aurobindo: Don't... it logically follows that you are immortal. Because if you say that Supramental can alone conquer death, one who has become Page 172 that is evidently and consequently immortal. Sri Aurobindo: Your syllogism is: "One who has become supramental, can conquer death. Sri Aurobindo has become supramental. Sri Aurobindo has conquered death." 1st premiss right; ...
... when divergences can be more easily reconciled, final reconciliation can come about only when one ascends to supramental cognition. In the Upanishads. intuition is the main instrument of knowledge, but there is also recognition and affirmation, of the reconciliation by means of supramental consciousness. In the Isha Upanishad, for example, which is a great document of synthesis; presents some riddles... riddles on account of intuitions in regard to the distinction between knowledge and ignorance and in regard to birth and non-birth, a higher reconciling supramental cognition is also described. Finally, this Upanishad describes the supramental cognition of the truth, in the verses fifteen and sixteen, where a distinction is made between the face of the Truth and the brilliant golden lid which covers the... which means drawing together all the rays of the light. While reading the Upanishads, if some statements do not appear to be harmonious with other statements, an effort is needed to reach up to the supramental cognition in the light of which the total harmony of knowledge can be found. 9 Udavayam tamasaspari jyotih paśyanta uttaram devam devatrā sūryam aganma jyotir uttamam RV., 1.50.10 ...
... the spontaneous right action of all the being are there as native powers of the supramental truth-consciousness and these will in their very nature transform mind and life and body even here upon earth into a manifestation of the truth-conscious spirit. The obscurations of earth will not prevail against the supramental truth-consciousness, for even into the earth it can bring enough of the omniscient... for the total transformation since, being themselves illumined potentialities of mental being not yet supramental in the full sense of the word, they could bring down to the mind only a partial divinity or raise the mind towards that but not effectuate its elevation into the complete supramentality of the truth-consciousness. Still these levels might become stages of the ascent which some would reach... humanity into the supramental truth and the divine nature. These obstacles can be overcome, the denials and resistance of the body surmounted, its transformation is possible. Even the inconscient and animal part of us can be illumined and made capable Page 151 of manifesting the god-nature even as our mental humanity can be made to manifest the super humanity of the supramental truth-con ...
... Of course I am not belittling the psychic, that is also a movement—a higher mental of the soul. But there is the still higher Supramental into which the roots of all you are and do must be refounded, everything changed in the stuff. Between the intuitive and the Supramental there is this difference, that the intuitive is somehow small, insufficient and not capable of transforming anything. The other... the higher power will come down and work. It is not difficult to realise supramental consciousness but it is very difficult to make it active. Therefore several great souls after realising this consciousness worked through mind and reduced it to mental terms. Therefore they could not experience the working of the supramental consciousness in its true nature. This new process has not yet been attempted... Moksha but the real Moksha comes when there is perfection of the being and then enjoyment follows. Is it possible to see the world by supramental sight as we see with our eyes and is there in man something like the third eye of Shiva? Yes, but the supramental vision is not of the same kind as the mental or sensational vision. The being that stands back sees all the forces working in the world ...
... The butterflies and birds are of course life forces and soul forces, powers or beings. Probably it indicates three stages of transformation before the supramental can reign altogether or else three that will exist as the steps towards the supramental. Page 140 Your dreams were very beautiful and, symbolically, very true. By the way, let me repeat, they were not really dreams; the state... Akasha or etheric space is a symbol of the infinite all-pervading eternal Brahman. In any nationality it would convey the same meaning. Also, the Sun stands universally for the Page 137 supramental Light, the divine Gnosis. (4) Mental symbols, instances of which are numbers or alphabets. Once they are accepted, they too become active and may be useful. Thus geometrical figures have been... ones: so both can be combined together in a single sign. The ancients liked to indulge in similar speculations concerning numbers, but their systems were mostly mental. It is no doubt true that supramental realities exist which we translate into mental formulas such as Karma, psychic evolution etc. But they are, so to speak, infinite realities which cannot be limited by these symbolic forms, though ...
... that is where it is happening, where things are being prepared. This other world you speak of, this world of Truth, is it the supramental world? My feeling is that this life which Sri Aurobindo is living right now is not the full satisfaction of the supramental life for him. In this other world, there was infinity, majesty, perfect calm, eternity—all was there. Perhaps it was joy that... superimposed. The world of Truth is there, close by, like a lining of the other. Shortly before the 15th of August I had a unique experience that exemplifies all this. 1 For the first time the supramental light entered directly into my body, without passing through the inner beings. It entered through the feet (a red and gold color—marvelous, warm, intense), and it climbed up and up. And as it climbed... have to be stopped. But then, I very clearly received the indication to make the Calm and Peace descend, to widen all this body-consciousness and all these cells, so that they could contain the supramental light. So I widened, and as the light was ascending, I brought down the vastness and an unshakable peace. And suddenly, there was a second of fainting. I found myself in another world, but not ...
... new light and inevitable change that strength is returning as Page 697 in Turkey and Persia. In the supramental creation fundamental truth will always find a place; but orthodoxy means a clinging to narrow limitations, and limitations of that kind cannot exist in the supramental creation. All that is permanently true will be taken up into the creation of the future. 23 February 1932 ... is the Divine Will. I have no attachment to past forms; what is Truth will always remain; the Truth alone matters. 17 November 1932 Does the supramental victory mean the victory of the Hindu religion and culture over others? Will the supramental consciousness come into the body of a man whether or not he subordinates himself to Hinduism? The Asram has nothing to do with Hindu religion or... cannot change even a bit; for the least change would mean the end of its formation, and in that it has sufficient force and faith. What happens under such circumstances? Can it have a place in the supramental creation? There is no place for rigid orthodoxy, whether Hindu, Mahomedan or Christian in the future. Those who cling to it, lose hold on life and go under—as has been shown by the fate of the ...
... Aurobindo's vision and work. Nair seems to stumble at every step. He can only see "contradictions". Nor can he get to the core of key-concepts like "the supramental Truth-Consciousness". I find him peppering his "Epilogue" with the adjective "supramental" six times, 4 aware — as his quotation-marks show — that it is a special term of Sri Aurobindo's but using it as if it signified nothing more than "above... forward the idea of the higher planes and the supramental Truth-Consciousness..." 5 Similarly, not understanding what precisely Sri Aurobindo intends by the word "transformation" 6 in spite of his making it quite clear what he does not mean and what he means by it, Nair objects to his adding that the Gita overlooks "the bringing down of the supramental Truth-Consciousness as the means of the complete... (sadharmya) to God, accepting deity who incessantly works for the world as his own soteriological model and working in the same manner. This I would regard as the highest perception, mental or supramental." Now we know how far-removed Nair is from the Aurobindonian universe of discourse and how little he has cared to penetrate the deliverances of the Master of the Integral Yoga. His own insensitivity ...
... birth, first, and realise it before cherishing the illusion that you can have supramental experiences. To console you I may tell you that by the very fact that you live on earth at this time—whether you are conscious of it or not, even whether you want it or not—you are absorbing with the air you breathe this new supramental substance which is now spreading in the earth atmosphere. And it is preparing... more frequently now, being of a radically new kind, we can't know beforehand what is going to happen; we must study, and after a thorough study we shall be able to say with certainty whether this supramental substance makes the work of new birth easier or not.... I shall tell you this a little later. For the moment it is better not to rely on these things and, very simply, to start on your way to be ...
... 1957 1957 October Questions and Answers (1957-1958) 9 October 1957 Mother reads the last pages of The Supramental Manifestation . " Even in the material world which seems to us a world of ignorance, a world of the workings of a blind and inconscient Force starting from inconscience and proceeding through Ignorance... the emergence of Supermind. The secret truth that emerges in Supermind has been there all the time, but now it manifests itself and the truth in things and the meaning of our existence." The Supramental Manifestation, SABCL, Vol. 16, pp. 73-74 In fact this was not finished. It stopped short there. There were others to come.... ( Silence ) So, we are going to finish without questions... behind things, why is it so difficult to find it? Because it is hidden! ( Laughter ) Even in the Ignorance it is working, it leads to the Truth.... Sri Aurobindo explains that if the supramental truth had not been there behind things, the world could never have been organised, even as it is organised now. We have the feeling of a Page 201 consciousness with a very enlightened ...
... even into the lowest recesses of the life and body, even into the darkness of our subconscience; last, there must supervene the supramental transmutation,—there must take place as the crowning movement the ascent into the Supermind and the transforming descent of the supramental Consciousness into our entire being and nature. " The Life Divine, SABCL, Vol. 19, pp. 890-91 What is the role... life, the spiritual consciousness; it is to carry in oneself something of the spirit which, individually, through the soul, can begin to rule the life and be the master of existence. But in the supramental world, the spirit will be the master of this entire world and all its manifestations, all its expressions, consciously, spontaneously, naturally. In the individual existence, that is what makes ...
... conception that the creation must be done away with because they don't take the creation beyond the human creation—it's impossible for man, but possible for the supramental being. And that will be the essential difference of the supramental being: being able, without losing a limited form, to unite his consciousness with the supreme Consciousness. But it's impossible for man. That I know. As I... "to make progress materially or mentally or..." So when they are told of transformation, all kinds of queer things come to their minds.... As for us, when we speak of transformation, we mean the supramental transformation. That's why. Soon afterwards I have found some old papers (I can't read anymore, I don't see clearly), I don't know what they are. There's an envelope from you. ...
... of Yoga with activities that have nothing to do with Yoga. What have the coming in front of the psychic being and the supramental to do with the founding of a school Samiti, a magazine and the rest of it? These are ordinary outward activities. The psychic being and the supramental are matters of a profound and difficult Yoga. These terms ought not to be cheapened by being tacked on to these small ... spirit. This does not mean that one should allow several different influences at the same time; for that only brings confusion. Those who take this Yoga must follow only the path which leads to the supramental realisation and accept no other influence than that of myself and the Mother, otherwise they will not go in a straight line to the goal but are likely to be confused or divided, to wander into circuits... on with a spiritual consciousness, but it is the Yogi alone who can do that. To invite people who have no spirituality in them and are no Yogis to get the psychic being in front and aspire to the supramental has no meaning whatever and is merely a mental propaganda which is unrealisable and hopelessly out of place. 16 May 1933 Should not the Sadhanbari be regarded as the seed-type of an Asram ...
... Matter, the Body, is now face to face with the Supramental (the Supreme). One can be in contact with Her only through one's soul: even then the soul under the light or influence of the supramental has to refound or recreate its instruments once more – in the mind and vital the and the body – to be able to manifest and incarnate the new supramental revelation. Mother's response to a prayer:... material stuff for the manifestation, the incarnation of the subtle Divine body preparing behind. . Humanity in its present embodied manifestation cannot be immediately changed, transmuted into the supramental body. That body must descend or reveal itself or clothe itself with a new material substance. That new material substance was being prepared in the Mother's body which was the workshop, as it were ...
... them together as her own various Personalities and hold them in herself, sometimes kept back, sometimes at play, according to her will. In the supramental plane they are always in her and do not act independently but as intimate portions of the supramental Mahashakti and in close union and harmony with each other . Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Himself and the Ashram: A Note on the Terminology of... siddhis. She is Maheshwari, goddess of the supreme knowledge, and brings to us her vision for all kinds and widenesses of truth, her rectitude of the spiritual will, the calm and passion of her supramental largeness, her felicity of illumination; she is Mahakali, goddess of the supreme strength, and with her are all mights and spiritual force and severest austerity of Tapas and swiftness to the battle ...
... fulfilment of that distant shining promise. ... Man is a mind imprisoned, obscured and circumscribed in a precarious and imperfect living but imperfectly conscious body. The superman will be a supramental spirit which will envelop and freely use a conscious body, plastic to spiritual forces. His physical frame will be a firm support and an adequate radiant instrument for the spirit's divine play... artisan of his divine change. His free assent, his consecrated will and participation are needed that into his body may descend the glory that will replace him. His aspiration is earth's call to the supramental Creator. If earth calls and the Supreme answers, the hour can be even now for that immense and glorious transformation. * The world is a movement of God in His own being; we are ...
... even reached an enviable length owing to still further auto-suggestion. The power of mental formation is most useful in Yoga also; when the mind is put in communication with the Divine Will, the supramental Truth begins to descend through the layer intervening between the mind and the highest Light and if, on reaching the mind, it finds there the power of making forms it easily becomes embodied and... is not such faith the very hope and conviction that the will of Sri Aurobindo is bound to be done, that his work of transformation cannot but end in a supreme victory and that what he calls the supramental world will be brought down on earth and realised by us here and now? Page 99 ...
... existence which was before as a fortified city with its gates closed to the soul embodied in Matter. By this new action of the Divine Force the mental and physical consciousness are wedded to the high supramental which was till now separated from them and the life-force blazing in its works with the heat of the divine Sun is harmonised with the play of the sun-ray of the divine knowledge.] अभ्यवस्थाः... Aditi, the infinite consciousness. Mother of all things. × With the all-embracing vision of the supramental infinite consciousness. × Aditi; her dark state or black form is Diti, mother of the powers of ...
... course of his evolution, he has had several natures in succession, which Page 86 have followed an ascending curve and will continue to follow it until he reaches the threshold of the supramental nature and is transformed into the superman. This curve is the spiral of mental development. We tend to call "natural" any spontaneous manifestation which is not the result of a choice or a ... naturalness is very much like that of the animal and is at the very bottom of the human evolutionary scale. He will only regain this spontaneity free from mental intrusion when he attains to the supramental stage, that is to say, when he transcends mind and emerges into the higher Truth. Until then all his behaviour is, naturally, natural! But with the mind evolution has become, one cannot say twisted ...
... action of the Supermind in the physical. Sri Aurobindo said it could be possible only if the physical mind received the supramental light: the physical mind was the instrument for direct action upon the most material. This physical Page 62 mind receiving the supramental light Sri Aurobindo called the Mind of Light. 1 29 June 1953 As soon as Sri Aurobindo withdrew from his ...
... 1966 ( Mother reads aloud a letter by Sri Aurobindo which she intends to publish in the February issue of the "Bulletin": ) "The only creation for which there is any place here is the supramental, the bringing of the divine Truth down on the earth, not only into the mind and vital but into the body and into Matter. Our object is not to remove all 'limitations' on the expansion of the ego... wills and to create a world in which the Divine Will can manifest its truth no longer deformed by human ignorance or perverted and mistranslated by vital desire. The work which the sadhak of the supramental yoga has to do is not his own work for which he can lay down his own conditions, but the work of the Divine which he has to do according to the conditions laid down by the Divine. Our yoga is not ...
... speak of the supramental world, but it's simply a world in which truth would be true. That's all, it's simple. Quite so. ( Soon afterwards, Satprem sorts old conversations: ) Are they old ones? From 1964. Centuries ago. But it's very full and living. Ah? Yes, the day when we can link it all together, it will really mark out the whole path of the supramental yoga; it's ...
... Eternal and a power of self-determination inherent in that self-awareness; the first is its foundation and status, the second is its power of being, the dynamis of its self-existence." 3 The supramental Truth-Consciousness is the conscious power that manifests the timeless eternity and Spaceless infinity of the Supreme Sat-Chit-Ananda in Time-Eternity and Space-Infinity. The Supreme is not a rigid... called creation is in reality a self-manifestation of the Spaceless and Timeless Reality by its own power that is inherent in it as the self-awareness of the Infinite and Eternal. That power is the supramental power having in it endless powers of being and energy. Supermind is not merely what we can infer, but it is a principle of active Will and Knowledge that can be realized in experience. As Sri ...
... even reached an enviable length owing to still further auto-suggestion. The power of mental formation is most useful in Yoga also; when the mind is put in communication with the Divine Will, the supramental Truth begins to descend through the layers intervening between the mind and the highest Light and if, on reaching the mind, it finds there the power of making forms it easily becomes embodied and... is not such faith the very hope and conviction that the will of Sri Aurobindo is bound to be done, that his work of transformation cannot but end in a supreme victory and that what he calls the supramental world will be brought down on earth and realised by us here and now? Page 157 ...
... Therefore, in the course of his evolution, he has had several natures in succession, which have followed an ascending curve and will continue to follow it until he reaches the threshold of the supramental nature and is transformed into the superman. This curve is the spiral of mental development. We tend to call “natural” any spontaneous manifestation which is not the result of a choice or a ... naturalness is very much like that of the animal and is at the very bottom of the human evolutionary scale. He will only regain this spontaneity free from mental intrusion when he attains to the supramental stage, that is to say, when he transcends mind and emerges into the higher Truth. Until then all his behaviour is, naturally, natural! But with the mind evolution has become, one cannot say twisted ...
... year) is that things are beginning to rise. ( Then, regarding the forthcoming "Notes on the Way" in which Mother speaks of her experience of the supramental Consciousness-the conversation of November 19. ) What I said about the supramental consciousness, is it clear? I think it's very clear! Because when I spoke to you, I wasn't in it, it was only a memory. But it's clear, I could ...
... AUROBINDO: What has the Supermind to do here? Page 85 Who told you that I was using the supramental Force? I have said all along that it was not the supramental Force that was acting. If you want the supramental Force, you had better go to X of Chittagong. I hear from Chittagong that the Supramental Force is descending in him, (In the medical report I wrote Achancha r instead of Achancha... hair from one of the tails. The very first step in the supramental change is to transform all operations of consciousness from the ordinary mental to the intuitive, only then is there any hope of proceeding farther, not to, but towards the supramental. I must surely have done this long ago otherwise how could I be catching the tail of the supramental whale? MYSELF: Mother is giving us doctors... or enticing. —Tastes differ. MYSELF: Shall I try some protein injections on S? or let him go on with slight pain and swelling till the Supramental descends? SRI AUROBINDO: You can try. He is solid and stolid. No sir. Supramental does not want to have to deal with swelled things: either heads, legs or stomachs. MYSELF: By the way, please make a rule henceforth not to ...
... of-our sadhana we often expressed our misgivings about his "thesis of the Supramental", as we called it. I often wrote to him (half in jest, no doubt, but the other half clung impenitently to its scepticism) that the supramental seemed too good to be true. Once I wrote to him what Chadwick remarked casually about the Supramental: "Sri Aurobindo takes one's breath away, Dilip! Will it, can it, really... your ignorance of what the Supramental can be, and yet in these moods you not only pronounce categorically what it is like, but reject emphatically my experience about it as of no practical validity or not valid for anybody but myself! I have not insisted, I have answered only casually because I am not asking you now to be non-human and divine much less to be supramental; but as you are always returning... seek and not a flight to distant summits. All other Yogas regard this life as an illusion or a passing phase; the supramental Yoga alone regards it as a thing created by the Divine for a progressive manifestation and takes the fulfilment of the life and the body for its object. The Supramental is simply the Truth-Consciousness and what it brings in its descent is the full truth of life, the full truth ...
... mental and moral being in us is a greater divine being that is spiritual and supramental; for it is only through a large spiritual plane where the mind's formulas dissolve in a white flame of direct inner experience that we can reach beyond mind and pass from its constructions to the vastness and freedom of the supramental realities. There alone can we touch the harmony of the divine powers that are... its steps by the light and truth of the Spirit. But if a collectivity or group could be formed of those who had reached the supramental perfection, there indeed some divine creation could take shape; a new earth could descend that would be a new heaven, a world of supramental light could be created here amidst the receding darkness of this terrestrial ignorance. Page 207 ... stumbling creatures and by that charity a better right and a greater strength to help it upon its way. In the end where the human closes and the divine commences, where the mental disappears into the supramental consciousness and the finite precipitates itself into the infinite, all evil disappears into a transcendent divine Good which becomes universal on every plane of consciousness that it touches. ...
... they were. It’s truly something new, it is NO LONGER what it was. A new world, really. We can call it “supramental” to avoid confusion, because as soon as you say “Divine,” people start thinking of a God, and that spoils everything. It isn’t like that. Not that, it is the descent of the supramental world, which is not mere imagination: it is an absolutely material Power, but [and Mother smiled] with... enter that Matter,” as if that could not pass purely through, obviously, without setting everything aflame. A small multi- coloured scintillation that seemed to be the first “adaptation” of the supramental substance for it to be able to infiltrate into the body. She had seen this some fifty years earlier, in 1906, but so far off, at the end of that “vertiginous fall,” and it is quite curious to note... divinized, it is Matter that must be divinized. It is the reality of the earth that we want and of those that inhabit it— finished with religions. Let’s get to the work of true Matter. The Supramental Invasion Now, Mother took years to understand that this small, strange scintillation that She saw in everything, “associated with everything,” even with her eyes open, was the process of infiltration ...
... all the transcendent light ... and Ananda of the supramental Divine...." And then, "It is only after becoming one with the supramental Divine ..." and also, "It is only the bringing down of the supramental Light, Power and Bliss ..." [pp. 70-72]. These passages indicate that it is possible for the Jiva to rise up into and bring down the supramental consciousness. But in the Arya you define the supermind... "... it is only the very highest supramental Force descending from above and opening from below that can victoriously handle the physical Nature and annihilate its difficulties ..." [ p. 2 ]. "Opening from below" means this—that the supramental force descending awakes a response from below in the earth consciousness so that it is possible for a supramental activity to be formed in the material... it was only when mind descended that the latent mind in Matter awoke and could be organised. The supramental descent must create the same kind of opening from below so that a supramental consciousness can be organised in the material. 20 April 1933 " ... it is only the very highest supramental Force ... that can victoriously handle the physical Nature ..." [ p. 2 ]. Is this idea to be found ...
... for its ultimate proof of utter objectivity of knowledge, and what spirituality ought to demand for its ultimate victory on the earth, can be fulfilled only if supramental consciousness can be demonstratively seen and touched in supramental physical body. Let us refer to that conversation of the Mother of May 24,1962: Satprem read out the following from Sri Aurobindo's Thoughts and Aphorisms'... the highest degree of earnestness. These are: seekers who are wedded to scientific knowledge and scientific method, and the seekers who are wedded to the methodical quest of psychic, spiritual and supramental realization. Both these categories of seekers will find, in the Records of Experiments and Realizations left by Sri Aurobindo and the Mother, the required testimony of the promise that they are likely... concretized and realized. On a practical level, I am sure of it. In other words, no matter how great he may be, no matter how conscious, how powerful, ONE avatar all alone cannot realize the supramental life on earth. Either a group in time, a number of individuals staggered over a certain period of Page 130 time, or a group spread out over a certain space — or maybe both — is indispensable ...
... Overmind is not the true Omnipotence. Now we can go back to where we stopped: the Day of the Supramental Manifestation, with which, I said, I had a small vague connection symbolised by my choice of that particular Prayer of the Mother's. I believe the Supramental Manifestation was actually expected in 1938. In that year I left Pondicherry at the end of February for a short... the position now, Mother." "You see, when he left his body, he gave his whole supramental force to me. It came to me most concretely." Then she touched the skin and flesh of her left arm to convey the sense of the concreteness, as if even flesh and skin had felt that supramental force. She added: "His force passed from his body into mine. Its passage was like a wind blowing... the direct action of the Supermind in the physical. Sri Aurobindo said it could be possible only if the physical mind received the supramental light: the physical mind was the instrument for direct action upon the most material. This physical mind receiving the supramental light Sri Aurobindo called the Mind of Light." In view of all this I hazarded the guess that 1938 — the year when the Mother had ...
... A Centenary Tribute Theories of Evolution and Sri Aurobindo's Concept of Supramental Manifestation THE process of evolution was detected in ancient times. Both in India and in Greece, there were important ideas of evolution. In modern times, the theory of evolution is mainly the work of Linnaeus (1707-78), Buffon (1707-88), Erasmus... working of the whole being and nature, an integration, must also be part of the process, if the evolution is to be effective. The end of the evolutionary process would be to manifest the supramental consciousness-force in the material body. "The Supermind", according to Sri Aurobindo, "is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the ... and release him from herself. There is a further intention - not only a revelation of the Spirit but a radical and integral transformation of Nature. The spiritual man has evolved, but not the supramental being who shall thenceforward be the leader of that nature. There is thus something that is not yet accomplished, and there becomes clear to view all that still has to be done; "there is a height ...
... announce the creation of tomorrow. Is that all? I wrote it in French and I put, "The creation of tomorrow, the advent of the supramental being." Because they are likely to call it "superman" if I don't put "supramental being." The advent of the supramental being. We are just in between. No longer this, not yet that—the time that's the most.... ( brief silence ) Page 230 ... see with it...). I see what is true in things from the supramental point of view. And it's extremely interesting. I hear sounds that people don't usually hear, because these sounds have a supramental reality. I can see.... When people talk to me, I see at the same time not only what they think (that's old hat), but what's true from the supramental point of view. All the time it is like that. Both together... I am tiring you, Mother, I'm really sorry. You see, one "does" in higher regions. Sri Aurobindo insisted, he said you were ready to get the superman's consciousness—not "superman": supramental, the supramental consciousness. And that's what he wanted to give you. He wanted... he insisted that you should be preoccupied with THAT, concentrated on that, because you have the capacity. In this domain ...
... 101; the concept of 22-25; the nature of 2 Page 105 Supramental 2,12,13,18, 24, 30, 48-50, 87, 92, 94, 95, 97-102; consciousness 2, 15, 66, 69, 70, 71, 86, 99, 102; Nature 29; power 30, 36; superconscient 59; the advent of 38; transformation 15, 36 (The) Supramental Manifestation on the Earth 3, 15, 38 supra-physical things 57 supreme reality... eightfold path 43 energy-substance, grades of 66 Essays on the Git ā 3, 92 evolution 24, 26, 48, 50, 59, 60, 64, 65, 71, 76, 77, 85, 88, 89, 100; lower 28; of divine life 23; supramental 98; the cycles of 92-93; theories of 25; upward 27 evolutionary, consciousness 35; process 24, 25, 36,59, 65 (The) Foundations of Indian Culture 3 (The) Future Poetry 3 ... 27, 28-33, 38,52; triple 15 transcendental peace 33 truth 2,4,7,9, 12,23,27,31,66, 69,81,82,83,98 truth-action 68 truth-consciousness 22,23,36,38, 46, 48, 68, 70, 98; Supramental 24 truth-creation 99 truth-feeling 68 truth-force 67 truth-sense 14, 68 truth-sight, the nature of 67 truth-thought 67,68; see also mind, higher truth-vision 67 ...
... Do you know what the flower which we have called "Successful Future" signifies when given to you? It signifies the hope - nay, even the promise - that you will participate in the descent of the supramental world. For that descent will be the successful con- summation of our work, a descent of which the full glory has not yet been or else the whole face of life would have been different. The Mother... is not such faith the very hope and conviction that the will of Sri Aurobindo is bound to be done, that his work of transformation cannot but end in a supreme victory and that what he calls the supramental world will be brought down on earth and realised by us here and now? The Mother To change the earthly life ...Savitri answered to the radiant God: "... the one task for which our ...
... powerfully and distinctly. And at the same time the sense that: this is how it will be with the Supramental. But it's difficult to describe. You can't describe it—it's a STATE of consciousness. It's a state of consciousness, together with the knowledge that that state will be part of the Supramental. And all this happens within a VERY profound silence. So I can't express it. ( long silence ...
... × The whole physical and the whole mental consciousness become full of the knowledge which streams into them from the supramental plane and they, as it were, turn into the supramental light and action around the divine Seer-Will as he moves about in them at his work of transfiguration. ...
... from the Centre of Education itself, the cycle of progress will go on with added momentum from generation to generation till the supermen emerge from here and the supramental light spreads to other center from here and the supramental light spreads to other centres of the Ashram like fire from hearth to hearth, from alter to alter. The core of this manifestation will be the International Centre ...
... to resume the daily correspondence and eight hours' Darshan again. DR. MANILAL: Would it not be possible to cure everything in the wink of an eye by the Supramental Force? (Laughter) SRI AUROBINDO: It will have to be the supreme Supramental Force. I am not a Tirthankar. DR. MANILAL: In Jainism (laughter by all) a story is told of a Yogi curing his leprosy with his own saliva. SRI AUROBINDO: ...
... material existence.37 Man cannot evolve beyond himself Even if all this is accepted, it may still be doubted that Man would evolve so unimaginably as to develop into a superman or supramental species. It may be argued that Man is a type among many types so constructed, and like others, he, too, has his own native law, limits, special kind of existence, within whose limits he can extend... mutation is needed for the body.38 Only a Few can evolve beyond Human Level It may, however, be still argued that if an evolutionary culmination in the production of the spiritual and supramental being is intended, and if man is to be its medium, it will only be a few especially evolved human beings who will form the new type and move towards the new life; that once done, the rest of humanity... remain quiescent in its normal status. In reply to this argument, the Spiritual theory concedes that there is not the least probability or possibility of the whole human race rising en masse to the supramental level. What is suggested is nothing so revolutionary and astonishing, but only the capacity in the human mentality, when it has reached a certain level or a certain point of stress of the evolutionary ...
... were supramentalised, if it had the supramental nature instead of the ordinary physical nature, there would be no need of the intervention of any yogic knowledge or any yogic force to protect you, because you would be quite Page 146 naturally protected by the very fact of this supramental nature. That's what Sri Aurobindo says. But the supramental nature in the body is something yet... later, hasn't he? He says that only the descent of the supramental Force can make the body immune to every attack. He says that otherwise it is only momentary and that it doesn't always work. He says that it can be practically immune but not absolutely so; and to be absolutely so, it is only by transforming the nature as it is into a supramental nature that one can make the body absolutely immune to... Sweet Mother, I did not understand the last part. The last part speaks of the Supermind, doesn't it? Ah, yes, you mean you did not understand the difference between yogic forces and the supramental nature. But Sri Aurobindo explains it. I did not understand. In the outer consciousness, mental and physical—corporal—in order to get a result like the one we were speaking about just now ...
... experience and his own work and explains in full what he means by the 'supramental transformation.' This passage confirmed and made me understand many experiences I had after that Page 257 experience of the body's ascent [January 24, 1961] (the ascent of the body-consciousness, followed by the descent of the supramental force into the body); immediately afterwards, everything (how to put... words. These words... are the result of everything now being done. They almost expressed a protest. After all, I thought, to be a saint or a sage is not very difficult! ( Mother laughs ) But the supramental transformation is another affair. Oh! And it has become acute since.... 1 No, I don't read these days, because I've had a hemorrhage in this eye. There have been too many letters, and it's... things. We will see. ( silence ) For example, as I was saying at the beginning, the body's formation has a very minimal, a quite subordinate importance for a saint or a sage. But for this supramental work, the way the body is formed has an almost crucial importance, and not at all in relation to spiritual elements nor even to mental power: these aspects have no importance AT ALL. The capacity ...
... I had the impression of a substance that has to undergo a work of adaptation, transformation, utilization, and that would serve as an outer form for the supramental being. My impression is that Sri Aurobindo already has his subtle supramental form. For instance, when he has to move, he doesn't give the impression of being subject to the same laws as we are; but as it's subtle, it doesn't appear... June 18, 1965 You remember what I had said? That it would be an improved physical body that would make the transition between the human body and the supramental body?... 1 Last night Sri Aurobindo told me in his own way that it was correct, that it was true. It was very interesting. Very interesting. Last night, for a long time, we went to all... crossed the forest) and we were busy and "talking" when all of a sudden, he leaped to his feet.... You know, he never wears any clothes, so to speak; when I saw him the first time in his house (his supramental house), in the subtle physical, he was without clothes; but it's a kind of vibrant matter: it's very material, very concrete, and it has a sort of color that isn't a color, which is a bit golden ...
... was nothing left BUT THAT, you understand! There was nothing left but that, and everything, everything had changed—in appearance, in meaning, in... That must be the supramental consciousness, I think that's what the supramental consciousness is. But one can very well conceive that for a consciousness vast enough and rapid enough, if I may say so, capable of seeing not just a bit of the trajectory... the whole at the same time. ( long silence Mother completes the copy of her note ) There, I'll write today's date. Today is the 19th. 19 November 1969 : supramental consciousness. The first descent of the supramental Force 2 was on a 29th. And this is on a 19th. The figure 9 has something to do with all this.... There are so many things we don't know! ( silence ) I had already... two ("power" and "repose") and this [the equals sign] to express that they were together, then the word "combined" came. This should be put in the Agenda . But often when you speak of this supramental experience, you say it's a lightning-fast movement, and at the same time as if completely still. You've often said that. But you know, most of the time, after having said it, I forget. You ...
... This supramental world, which is imperishable, does not get abolished or attenuated, simply because there is Page 23 in one of its poises a movement in which a certain operation of consciousness separates itself for purposes of self-oblivion and enters into the abysmal trance of the inconscience. The self-oblivion of the Inconscience cannot and does not abolish the supramental world... the depths of all things, "the well of honey covered by the rock". 18 This discovery is an important clue, and this is confirmed by Sri Aurobindo, when he points out that when we realize the supramental consciousness, we find that among its innumerable powers and innumerable possibilities of its manifestation, it has also a power of plunging the consciousness into a trance of self-involution, a... imperishable; that is not cognized by the Inconscience, but the supermind cognizes it, stands behind it, it is even involved in it. That is the reason why the Vedic Rishis, even while attaining the supramental world were aware of the world in which we live, and they declared it to be a mingled weft in which truth is disfigured by an abundant falsehood, anrtasya bhūreh. 2[ They pointed out that the light ...
... quite clear to me. It is on the way to being converted in a very rapid and interesting manner. This physical mind is being developed under the supramental Influence. And it is just what Sri Aurobindo has written, that this is indispensable so that the Supramental can manifest itself permanently upon earth. So, it is going on well... but it is not easy ( Mother laughs ). Yes, this is just the problem... 1971 1971 Notes on the Way 18 December 1971 I heard something written by Sri Aurobindo, saying that for the Supramental to manifest upon earth the physical mind must receive it and manifest it—and it is just the physical mind, that is to say, the body-mind, the only thing that remains in me now. And then, the reason why only this part has remained ...
... what is needed is a reversal. One must come out of the Overmental creation. But for that, the new creation, the supramental creation must have taken place. And now all those old things seem too old, so antiquated, so arbitrary, such a travesty of the true truth. In the supramental creation there will no more be religions. All life will be the expression, the flowering in forms of the Divine... - I: Centenary I came across a booklet, Auroville : The Cradle of a New Man , in which the Mother has stated as follows: Last year when I announced to you the manifestation of the Supramental Consciousness and Light and Force, I should have added that it was an event forerunner of the birth of a new world. But at that time, the new world was so much engulfed in the ancient that even now ...
... announced, the supramental Power is to enter a realizing phase in 1967 and if, as Mother said, the fate of the present civilization is to be settled in 1967, it is clear that the earth's many latent diseases must come out in the open and find a focus somewhere, as an abscess is the focal point for the disease of the body, our earth body. There are no "catastrophes." The Supramental is a force of... 2 ( Mother remains silent ) ( A month later, a disciple sent Mother the following letter, in English, on the same subject: ) "...At present the working is going on with direct Supramental Force. Its immediate action on the world of selfishness, strife and disharmony is not encouraging. We see everywhere clashes; the world is going on in the old way as usual, perhaps worse. One is ...
... mental, vital and physical beings and finally the descent of the true supramental and the rising into the supramental plane. This is the natural order of the Yoga. These stages may overlap and intermix, there may be many variations, but the last two can only come in an advanced state of the progress. Of course the Supramental Divine guides this Yoga throughout but it is first through many intermediary... puppets of these powers we can consciously deal with, control and use them. Thirdly, in my Yoga, the Yoga of the supramental, the opening of the psychic consciousness to which these experiences belong is quite indispensable. For it is only through the psychic opening that the supramental can fully descend with a strong and concrete grasp and transform the mental, vital and physical being. This is... confused, vague or general idea, the force I put out loses itself very largely in the void. Especially I shall have in future to try and act more and more from the Supramental and less and less from the mind. Now the first condition of the Supramental is exactness, clearness and order both in the total and the details and their relations. Therefore it is a great advantage if there are these elements in the ...
... comic to the serious and back again to the comic! And how delectable and unexpected is the subtle dig in the last paragraph as quoted above! (4) The Supramental is grand, aloof, cold and austere? Dilip Kumar: "... I equate your Supramental with something grim and withering like a ruthless Dictator out to do good but with a devastating velocity, riding roughshod over all our cherished ideals... ignorance of what the Supramental can be, and yet in these moods you not only pronounce categorically what it is like, but reject emphatically my experience about it as if of no practical validity or not valid for anybody but myself! "I have not insisted, I have answered only casually because I am not asking you now to be non-human and divine much less to be supramental; but as you are always... of your depression, I am obliged to answer. "The Supramental is not grand, aloof, cold and austere; it is not something opposed to or inconsistent with a full vital and physical manifestation; on the contrary, it carries in it the only possibilities of the full fullness of the vital force and the physical life on earth.... The Supramental is simply the Truth-Conscious- Page 397 ...
... e with its obscurity and ambiguity, its obstruction or tardy responses will have been transformed into a lower or supporting superconscience by the supramental emergence." 2 The new evolution will effectuate even for 1 The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth, pp. 9-10. 2 The Life Divine, p. 985. Page 50 the physical being of man as for his mind and life... of the Reality and world-process envisages "a divine life upon earth and liberation of earth-nature itself as part of a total purpose of the embodiment of the spirit here", 1 and the Yoga of supramental Transformation as brought into action by the Mother and Sri Aurobindo seeks to realise in the not too distant future this sublime ideal of total spiritual perfection of which the high watermark... invariably determined its corresponding brand of attitude to life in general and to body and Matter in particular. Some of these views have led to a downright disparagement and 1 The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth, p. 43. Page 31 denial of the physical being of man: some others recognise the importance of the body, even at times its essentiality and perfectibility ...
... or else I will! What has the Supermind to do here? Who told you that I was using the supramental Force? I have said all along that it was not the supramental Force that was acting. If you want the supra mental Force, you had better go to Jogesh Mama of Chittagong. I hear from Chittagong that the supramental Force is descending in him. I have put down a few comments to throw cold water on all... and outside off our own bat. You are as necessary for this as X for the building or others for their work. Another thing—why should a mental formation obstruct the supramental? Who told you we are acting from supramental consciousness? We are not and cannot until the confounded quarrel with Matter is settled. 1 February 1935 Page 499 What is this "confounded quarrel with Matter"... happen to tumble in in the process, well and good, but you can't present your medical pistol in my face and call on me to stand and deliver. As for the Force, application of my force, short of the supramental, means always a struggle of forces and the success depends on (1) the strength and persistency of the force put out, (2) the receptivity of the subject, (3) the sanction of the Unmentionable—I beg ...
... that it was Krishna who had incarnated, and that from that moment onwards Sri Aurobindo was going to do an intensive sadhana for the descent of the Supramental [in matter]. That it was an adhesion, as it were, of Krishna to the descent of the Supramental on earth, and that, as Sri Aurobindo would be busy and would not be able to look after the people [the disciples], he had put me in charge, and that... Aurobindo and the Mother Beyond Man Chapter Twelve: Krishna and the World of the Gods In 1926, as we have seen, Sri Aurobindo and the Mother had, the supramental realization in the parts of their personality which we might call, using Sri Aurobindo’s terminology, the mental and the vital. This means nothing less than that in these parts of their embodied... any notion of the enormous dimensions of the Work, most disciples were looking forward to a sudden physical transformation of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother and the day they would, in a glorified supramental body, turn their faithful followers into an identical glorious state, hopefully in the twinkling of an eye. But first a lot remained to be done and it was very difficult work indeed. In this work ...
... its own tail. Then, as she struck that deep spring of supramental light and force, there was the terrific gushing forth of New Life into the vast spaces of the future: This experience does not correspond to a return to the supreme origin of all. I had altogether the impression that I was projected into the origin of the supramental creation.... There was in fact this entire impression of... ever: The cascade of supramental descent cleansed and awakened the soul... An ambience inexpressible filled the arena's dimmed spaces. Page 680 In the stillness profound, what avenues of spiritscapes burst open! VI 21 February 1960, her eighty-second birthday, the Mother distributed a card with a pair of golden swans heralding the supramental world, a reproduction... obstinate and impenetrable. The Mother was in fact confronting the solidity of the organised mental inconscience of mankind making a last-ditch desperate stand against penetration and conquest by the supramental force and light: Now it is an inconscience organised in its refusal to change! So I wrote, "most hard and rigid and narrow" - the idea is of something which presses you, presses you - "most stifling" ...
... Psychisation is not enough, it is only a beginning; spiritualisation and the descent of the higher consciousness is not enough, it is only a middle term; the ultimate achievement needs the action of the supramental Consciousness and Force. Something less than that may very well be considered enough by the individual, but it is not enough for the earth-consciousness to take the definitive stride forward it must... be gained for the earth-consciousness here, a cosmic, not solely a supra-cosmic achievement. The thing to be gained also is the bringing in of a Power of consciousness Page 400 (the supramental) not yet organised or active directly in earth-nature, even in the spiritual life, but yet to be organised and made directly active. (3) Because a method has been preconised for achieving this... while the self within remains calm and free and united to the Divine. But this is an incomplete individual transformation—the full transformation of the instrumental Nature can only come when the Supramental change takes place. Till then the nature remains full of many imperfections, but the self in the higher planes does not mind them, as it is itself free and unaffected. The inner being down to the ...
... premature to talk of supramental Page 516 education, which the mere mind cannot grasp at all. But the dream of today may yet become tomorrow's actuality. Sri Aurobindo and the Mother felt convinced that the supramental descent was no mere phantom of hope but an event decreed and inevitable. And it would be specifically a "descent" of consciousness, and hence supramental education too will... present plight of "death, suffering, ignorance and death"! On the contrary, encouraged by their own aspirations, ardours and realisations, the Mother and Sri Aurobindo thought of the possibility of a supramental change and transformation. Thus the Mother, in the climactic passage in her sixth essay: From beyond the frontiers of form a new force can be evoked, a power of consciousness which is as yet... species that will be to man what man is to the animal and that will manifest upon earth a new force, a new consciousness and a new power. And so will begin a new education which can be called the supramental education; it will, by its all-powerful action, work not only upon the consciousness of individual beings, but upon the very substance of which they are built and upon the environment in which ...
... The aspiration for the supramental would be premature. What you have to aspire for is for the psychic change and the spiritual change of the whole being—which is the necessary condition before one can even think of the supramental. To want to be a superman is a mistake, it only swells the ego. Page 57 One can aspire for the Divine to bring about the supramental transformation, but that... higher consciousness to descend and take possession—the more intense the call, the greater the self-giving. It is certainly a mistake to bring down the light by force—to pull it down. The supramental cannot be taken by storm. When the time is ready it will open of itself—but first there is a great deal to be done and that must be done patiently and without haste. Lack of Aspiration Naturally ...
... perfect consciousness which is beyond the mental, into the Supramental consciousness and the Supramental being, the Truth-Consciousness which is the integral consciousness of the spiritual being. Mind cannot be our last conscious expression because mind is fundamentally Page 396 an ignorance seeking for knowledge; it is only the Supramental Truth-Consciousness that can bring us the true and whole... the Divine and its aspect of consciousness, secret in Matter, begins to emerge in Life, finds something more of itself in Mind and finds its true self in a spiritual consciousness and finally a supramental consciousness through which we become aware of the Reality, enter into it and unite ourselves with it. This is what we call evolution which is an evolution of consciousness and an evolution of the ...
... Man cannot by his own effort make himself more than man; the mental being cannot by his own unaided force change himself into a supramental spirit. A descent of the Divine Nature can alone divinise the human receptacle. . . . If the Supramental Power is allowed by man's discerning assent and vigilant surrender to act according to its own profound and subtle insight and flexible... this divine change; his conscious assent, his consecrated will and participation are needed that into his body may descend the glory that will replace him. His aspiration is earth's call to the supramental creator. If earth calls and the Supreme answers, the hour can be even now for that immense and glorious transformation. . . . The boon that we have asked... Earth can ask from the Highest, the change that is most difficult to realise, the most exacting in its conditions. It is nothing less than the descent of the supreme Truth and Power into Matter, the supramental established in the material plane and consciousness and the material world and an integral transformation down to the very principle of Matter. Only a supreme Grace can effect this miracle. ...
... 1972 This talk begins with Mother's comments on the message to be distributed on February 29 , the Golden Day, anniversary of the descent of the Supramental Manifestation upon earth in 1956. "It is only when the Supramental manifests in the body-mind that its presence can be permanent." This message is a saying of Sri Aurobindo's—they have made out as though it was my saying. ...
... Yoga 1926-1927 Record of Yoga 1926-1927 Record of Yoga December 1926 - 6 January 1927 December 1926-6 January 1927 When the fullness of the supramental life-energy is in the body, then all difficulties will be reduced to nothingness. It is the life-energy in all the body, not only in the seven centres that is demanded. Once in all the seven centres... full power in the imperative tomorrow. Page 1247 6 January 1927 What has been promised has been achieved. There remains the perfection of the supreme supermind taking up the supreme supramental supermind, the development of the Trikalsiddhi Tapas and the manifestation of the Gnosis. This from today to the 12ṭḥ. The fullness achieved has come on the 6ṭḥ one day earlier than anticipated ...
... necessary or inevitable solution – if solution it is at all – of the enigma. The first condition, however, to arrive at the crucial or synthetic state of consciousness (which is, in fact, the basic supramental consciousness, as Sri Aurobindo calls it) is the realisation that the world, that is to say, physical consciousness does not exist by itself. By itself, it is nothing. As the Prayer says, "it knows... by itself it is a void, non-existence: it becomes so however only to find that it is real, supremely real when it is suffused with its true substance, when it is the embodiment or vehicle of the supramental consciousness. ¹ The Mother: Prayers and Meditations, 19 May 1914 Page 289 ...
... that Sri Aurobindo was lost in Bramhan Consciousness and therefore of no use to ordinary people. Through these letters the world came to know that in spite of severe sadhana to bring down the Supramental, Sri Aurobindo was not unconcerned with the day to day problems of humanity. The general idea was that Sri Aurobindo was a serious person. Dadaji was the pioneer who dared to crack jokes with... denouement will come because the "architect of immortality” cannot possibly fail as the omnipotent leader of human destiny has been urging us onward sleeplessly to fulfill man with the crown of Supramental consciousness on the glorious heights where: "The Spirit shall look out through Matter's gaze, And Matter shall reveal the Spirit's face." Savitri XI.I.709 Shankar B ...
... of consciousness, that "THE TIME HAS COME", and lifting with both hands a mighty golden hammer I struck one blow, one single blow on the door and the door was shattered to pieces. Then the supramental Light and Force and Consciousness rushed down upon earth in an uninterrupted flow.* August 20, 1960 MA 1-409-410 (While filing various old papers, notes, etc., Mother happens... (Mother looks at a piece of paper) * Written in the leap year 1956, this statement was first publicly distributed as the message for 29 February I960, the first "anniversary" of the Supramental Manifestation upon earth. Page 7 "Calling Antonin Raymond".* The architect for the construction. Then there was also "making ready temporary quarters for [an American film maker]" ...
... stretching chewing gum ). There were lots of people. It was a place where lots of people were going to prepare themselves there for the supramental life—but not in their present bodies, which means they were preparing something in order to be ready for the supramental life in a future existence. And I had been taken there; there was a good number of people who had taken me there so I would see (so I ...
... or inevitable solution—if solution it is at all—of the enigma. The first condition, however, to arrive at the crucial or synthetic state of consciousness (which is, in fact, the basic supramental consciousness, as Sri Aurobindo calls it) is the realisation that the world, that is to say, physical consciousness does not exist by itself. By itself, it is nothing. As the Prayer says, "it knows... itself it is a void, non-existence: it becomes so however only to find that it is real, supremely real when it is suffused with its true substance, when it is the embodiment or vehicle of the supramental consciousness. Page 110 ...
... have some kind of Ananda on all the planes, vital, mental, physical; but if one wants to live securely in the highest divine Ananda it can only be done by bringing down the (supramental) Truth and living first in the supramental Light. But this is the eventual aim of the Yoga; it does not debar one from accepting whatever Ananda comes on the way. Only, mere pleasure or vital Page 333 excitement... love are the real moving forces, and the other is only a superficial immixture. Human Love and Divine Love May I put in a plea for my poor Supramental against which you seem to have something like a grudge? I should like to say that the Supramental is not something cold, distant and remote; on the contrary, when it descends into the physical, it will mean the full outflow and full completeness... the world is, indeed, the whole crown and essence of our Yoga. But it has always seemed to me impossible unless there comes as its support and foundation and guard the Divine Truth—what I call the Supramental—and its Divine Power. Otherwise Love itself blinded by the confusions of this present consciousness may stumble in its human receptacles and, even otherwise, may find itself unrecognised, rejected ...
... of our enquiry. In the first place, we find that on the supramental plane the different and opposing truths arrived at by different spiritual experiences are in fact not opposed to each other but are complementary aspects of the Supreme Infinite Being; they are not illusory but real determinations of the Infinite; in the supramental consciousness these aspects meet and fuse into each other. The... is not to the supramental consciousness a mystery or an inexplicable phenomenon but a fact of direct knowledge and execution. The phenomenon is not mysterious, it is the Reality itself which is to our limited mind a Mystery. It is this mystery which Reason has to accept, not the unaccountability of the phenomenon of the Infinite creating teeming finites ad infinitum. To the supramental consciousness... ultimately the subjective and the objective are only the two sides of a single vision, and there is therefore in the supramental cognition a complete correspondence between them. The conflict therefore between subjectivism and objectivism also is fallacious. On the supramental plane we come to know with certainty the original relation of the three terms of existence, the Infinite, the universe ...
... four austerities must lead to the apprehension of supramental unity, the establishment of the gnostic consciousness, the identification with the Divine Will, and the liberation from "the law of material cause and effect... so that nothing is allowed to intervene in the course of one's life but the highest will, the truest knowledge, the supramental consciousness". 20 Having covered in On Education... the power of his creative genius he presides over the formation of the University Centre which for years he considered as one of the best means of preparing the future humanity to receive the supramental light that will transform the elite of today into a new race manifesting upon earth the new light and force and life. 2 In the course of his presidential address. Dr. Shyama Prasad Mukherjee... A new seed, the seed of integral knowledge, was being sown; and the time of sprouting and foliage and flowering would come, and the harvesting too — in good time — of the New Life, the supramental manifestation upon the earth and the transfiguration of humanity. IV Having inaugurated the International University Centre on 6 January 1952, the Mother set forth in the Bulletin ...
... us, things we CANNOT tolerate, were quite all right in the past. The day before yesterday, I spent the whole night looking on. I had read the passage by Sri Aurobindo in The Synthesis on ' supramental time ' (wherein past, present and future coexist in a global consciousness). While you're in it, it's marvelous! You understand things perfectly. But when you're not in it ... Above all, there's... invoke (the words are a bit strange) ... the Lord of Tomorrow. Not the unmanifest Lord, but the Lord as he will manifest 'tomorrow,' or in Sri Aurobindo's words, the divine manifestation in its supramental form. So the first sound of my mantra is the call to that, the evocation. With the second sound, the body's cells make their' surrender,' they give themselves. And with the third sound comes the... certain state of repetition of my mantra, which acts directly on the body's cells. And then the same phenomenon is reproduced—exactly the same extraordinary vibration which I recognized when the supramental world descended. It comes in and vibrates like a pulsation in the cells. But as I told you, now my japa is different. It is as if I were taking the whole world to lift it up; no longer is it a ...
... realization of the integral reality is the basic objective of the integral yoga, and to arrive at the supramental realization of the integral reality by the methods of the integral yoga that we find in Sri Aurobindo can be seen corroborated and confirmed by the description of the integral reality and supramental consciousness that we find in the records of the synthesis of yoga in the Veda, Upanishads and... 10 Integral Realization of the Integral Reality Sri Aurobindo points out in his "Synthesis of Yoga" that if we can cross beyond the Mind's frontier twilight into the vast plane of supramental Knowledge, another positive and direct and living experience of the supreme Infinite is attained. It is then seen that the Absolute is beyond personality and beyond impersonality, and yet it is both... Innumerable Many in all the universes. It is further seen that it is beyond all limitation by quality and yet it is not limited by a quality-less void but it is too all infinite qualities. In that supramental experience, the Absolute is the individual soul and all souls and more of them; it is the formless Brahman and the universe. In the words of Sri Aurobindo: "It is the cosmic and the supracosmic spirit ...
... on the Vital Plane"; "Knowledge by Unity with the Divine - The Divine Will in the World"; "True Humility - Supramental Plasticity - Spiritual Rebirth"; and "The Supramental Realisation". "Chance", says the Mother, "can only be the opposite of order and harmony"; and when the Supramental Truth-Consciousness alone comes to prevail, chance will have no place at all. In our lower nature, the supreme... from above that answers. 32 Avatar after avatar has added rung upon rung to the Ladder of consciousness, and the step that is being added now is the Supramental. But the whole aim of the Integral Yoga is both to reach the Supramental and join this summit to the bottom, thereby bringing about a total change and transfiguration of human and terrestrial life. The talks cover indeed the... to culminate in success. For that indeed is a fact; there is not a shadow of doubt as to the issue of the work we have in hand. It is no mere experiment but an inevitable manifestation of the Supramental. The converted vital has prescience of the victory .... 13 One imperative reason advanced by the Mother (in another talk on the subject) Page 332 for the conversion of the ...
... finishing, decisive touches to the work of transformation, and consummate the divine perfectioning of the human being. The supramental Light penetrates into the subconscient and the inconscient and illumines them and liberates the supramental principle latent in them. The supramental Force is the supreme, authentic Force of the Divine, capable of grappling with all the obscure resistance of Matter and... on of human nature is the result of the supramental transformation. It can be said that the psychic transformation liberates the inner and considerably refines and enlightens the outer being of man; the spiritual transformation universalises it, illumines it, within and without, and brings into it the native rhythm of the Infinite; and the supramental transformation integrates and sublimates... infinite Power, the infinite Freedom and Bliss of the Divine, which the human soul secretly aspires after, can be not only possessed but sovereignly expressed in life, a natural outcome of this supramental transformation. Evidently, this triple transformation is not an easy work. Nothing like it on such a vast collective scale has ever been conceived and attempted in the history of spiritual culture ...
... teaching and the example, to awaken in you this supramental consciousness and to grow according to its law. Page 116 Now, all depends on your will and your sincerity. If you have the will no more to belong to ordinary humanity, no more to be merely evolved animals; if your will is to become men of the new race realising Sri Aurobindo's supramental ideal, living a new and higher life upon a new... perfectly harmonious, good and beautiful, happy and fully conscious. During the whole of his life upon earth, Sri Aurobindo gave all his time to establish in himself this consciousness he called supramental, and to help those gathered around him to realise it. You have the immense privilege of having come quite young to the Ashram, that is to say, still plastic and capable of being moulded according ...
... these bases. But the organisation will not be true and viable unless at its centre and at its head there is the supramental Truth-Consciousness manifested in an. individual or a small group of individuals who will be the representatives of the new race, the incarnation of the supramental consciousness upon earth. During the last lesson we learnt how to detach ourselves from our thoughts so as to... disastrous vanities. The overmind is the age of the gods and consequently of religions; the idea of the unity of religions is one of the principal ideas of the age of the overmind. In the supramental creation there will no longer be any religions, the whole of life will be the expression, the flowering into forms of the divine Unity manifesting in the world, and there will no longer be any gods ...
... had a bugbear, though: the Supramental. Because at the time he had not grasped Sri Aurobindo's revolutionary aim. I understood that the animated discussion on that February day was about the possibility of the Supramental descent. To my father's question Sri Aurobindo wrote back "I don't think you need attach any value to what Dilip professes to think about the Supramental." And explained why that descent ...
... the Supramental * A roughly equivalent version appears in V. Chidanandam's 'Sri Aurobindo at Evening Talk' (Mother India, July 197O, p. 333): "I did not speak of many of these things before, for then it was dangerous. Now not to speak anything may be dangerous, for I am pulling down the supramental into the physical... [which] means the coming of the supramental Purusha, the supramental Principle... miracles and to picture the supramental descent and the supramental transformation in mental terms which necessarily introduced elements of falsity and futility. The vital nature might sometimes think of the Supermind as just a superior vital force - Nietzschean, or something similar - but that kind of mental aberration could lead to megalomania and loss of balance. The Supramental was visualised by Sri... situation. V During 1926, when the sadhaks already numbered about twenty-five, the "evening talks" often centered round the "supramental Yoga" and its practical implications. When some of the disciples tried to cabin the "supramental" in the customary "mental" moulds, Sri Aurobindo said: All fundamental change will be inner and not outer. That is to say, we shall have ...
... remaining aglow, 'surcharged with a concentration of Supramental Light' for more than III hours. December 7: Sri Aurobindo's assurance to Mother and Mother's assurance to the Earth. December 8: Mother's call to Sri Aurobindo to resuscitate. Sri Aurobindo's answer that he would come again in the first supramental body. December 9: Mother's... has revealed the esoteric meaning of the Vedic Riks which conceal. behind their symbols deeper truths of the supramental world. Sri Aurobindo self says that while doing Yoga, he had knowledge of the Vedic gods before he actually read the Rigveda. This knowledge and his vision of the supramental world helped him into the truths of the Veda. Their revelation at this great hour when these truths are going... Publication of The Mother in which Sri Aurobindo says: 'The One whom we adore as the Mother is the divine Conscious Force' 'who comes', says he in a subsequent letter, 'to bring down the Supramental'. 1930-38 Daily correspondence with sadhakas. Heaps of letters; replies giving them personal guidance in Yoga. The work kept him occupied almost throughout the nights, leaving ...
... time. A: It is a vibration of disharmony. Yes, in truth it is the transition from the ordinary mental Page 445 consciousness to the supramental consciousness. The mental consciousness is panic-stricken in the presence of the supramental consciousness. I have the feeling—I shall tell you, this is how it comes to me—that at every moment one could die, the vibration is so different. And ...
... spiritual condition. But this is an error; it leaves the power in the hands of the hostile forces. To reconquer it for the Divine to whom it belongs and use it divinely for the divine life is the supramental way for the Sadhaka. You must neither turn with an ascetic shrinking from the money power, the means it gives and the objects it brings, nor cherish a rajasic attachment to them or a spirit of... to the things that he uses or servitude to self-indulgence or a weak bondage to the habits that the possession of riches creates. The divine Will is all for him and the divine Ananda. In the supramental creation the money-force has to be restored to the Divine Power and used for a true and beautiful and harmonious equipment and ordering of a new divinised vital and physical existence in whatever ...
... ) I remember (I don't know when it was, whether at night or... but it was at a moment when I was quiet, when I was alone), I remember telling you, "You see, THIS is the Supramental." "This is IT, I know, THIS is the Supramental." I said that to you. But when I tried to recall it so as to keep it in the ordinary consciousness (not the "ordinary" consciousness: the intermediary consciousness, like ...
... repair a damage; the inner knowledge can do the thing immediately. This inner knowledge can be brought down from its highest source. Instead of the mere psychological knowledge, one can call down the supramental knowledge and focus it upon the part of the body endangered. If the elements of the body, the cells come under the influence of the force of truth and receive it, then there can be an immediate new... consciousness. This power to command the consciousness has no limit. If you have committed an error, even a grave error, and if you can yet call upon the consciousness of truth, this power of the supramental and allow it to work, it will give you an occasion to make a formidable progress. In other words, never be discouraged if you have blundered, blundered even more than once. Only you must keep your ...
... beyond the physical entering his etherealised body-sense. Once more the process of rising is repeated and now there is no passing through different degrees of darkness. A straight experience of the Supramental Sun of golden light comes and from the perception of an individual illumination there arises the perception of the whole universe pervaded by the golden light. His body is now a part of this transformed... completely one with the psychic being and rests securely in the hands of our two divine gurus who have shown through the varied phases of the experience the possibility of the human realising its own supramental truth, down to the very world of matter. “All must hearken to their psychic being and learn from it to search for the Divine Truth without fear and with perfect trust, making no formations by ...
... you perceive a detail accurately, it means that you are ready to carry it out. In the meantime, one can have an overall view. For example, it is quite certain that under the influence of the supramental light, the transformation of the body consciousness will take place first; then will come a progress in the mastery and control of all the movements and workings of all the body's organs; afterwards... in its most superficial appearance—as illusory for the latest discoveries of today's science as for the experience of spirituality in former ages—that the body is not divine. Supreme Reality, Supramental Truth, this body is all-vibrant with intense gratitude. You have given it, one by one, all the experiences that can lead it most infallibly towards You. It has reached a state where the identification ...
... even make living conditions for those who survive impossible due to the effects of the nuclear fall-out. In case the possibility of such a war is still there, will it not affect the advent of the Supramental Truth and of the New Race upon earth?" Here is the answer: "All these are mental speculations and once you enter the domain of mental imaginations there is no end to the problems and... solutions. But all that does not bring you one step closer to the truth. "The safest and most healthy attitude of the mind is like this one: we have been told in a positive and definite way that the supramental creation will follow the present one, so, whatever is in preparation for the future must be the circumstances needed for the advent whatever they are. And as we are unable to foresee correctly what ...
... knowledge can do the thing immediately. This inner knowledge can be Page 58 brought down from its highest source. Instead of the mere psychological knowledge, one can call down the supramental knowledge and focus it upon the part of the body endangered. If the elements of the body, the cells come under the influence of the force of truth and receive it, then there can be an immediate new... consciousness. This power to command the consciousness has no limit. If you have committed an error, even a grave error, and if you can yet call upon the consciousness of truth, this power of the supramental and allow it to work, it will give you an occasion to make a formidable progress. In other words, never be discouraged if you have blundered, blundered even more than once. Only you must keep your ...
... the conscious functioning of the great Consciousness, the supramental functioning, that which Sri Aurobindo and Mother called the “conscious automatism.” The uncoupling from the old laws of Nature and the coupling to the other rhythm. And one morning, visibly shaken, Mother simply said: My nervous system is being transferred to the Supramental.... It feels like ... it's worse than dying. 20 It was... slightest knowledge of what the supramental life is. Therefore we don't know if this [Mother pinched the skin of her hand] can change enough to adapt or not—and to tell the truth, I am not worried about it, it's not a problem that preoccupies me too much.... And I stared at Mother without understanding. The problem I am preoccupied with is building that supramental consciousness so IT becomes the... significant than it was about the Mind of the cells): It is only when the Supramental manifests in the physical Mind that its presence can be permanent. 36 And as I did not understand what had “to be done” (we always have the impression that one has to do!) in order to engage the Mantra in the body’s cells, that is, fix the Supramental in the body, Mother replied to me: I don't know what has to be done ...
... ess to raise itself out of mind into the supramental Light and Force and Vastness; there in the light and potency of the supramental Gnosis are the splendour and joy of a power of divine self-expression and self-organisation which could rescue and re-create even the world of the Ignorance into a figure of the Truth of the Spirit. There in the supramental Gnosis is the fulfilment, the culminating... of a supramental Nature, then indeed these disabilities would disappear. But here there is the dilemma that it is impossible to reach the supramental heights with the burden of an unregenerated Life-Force on our shoulders and equally impossible to regenerate radically the Will-in-Life without bringing down the infallible light and unconquerable power that belong to the spiritual and supramental levels... wings of Love Page 168 upbearing the power and joy of a supreme Knowledge. For supramental Love brings an active ecstasy that surpasses the void passive peace and stillness which is the heaven of the liberated Mind and does not betray the deeper greater calm which is the beginning of the supramental silence. The unity of a love which is able to include in itself all differences without being ...
... useful—even for the coming of the Supramental. If I tried to explain about the Supramental, it would be all UP with the Supramental. The rest of the lives of the sadhalcs would be spent in discussing the supramental and how near Nirod or Nishikanta or Anilbaran was to the Supramental and whether this was supramental or that was supramental or whether it was supramental to drink tea or not etc., etc. and... thrown away? Well, don't discuss the effectivity of vaccination, if you don't like, but please enlighten us with your Supramental Light as we are rather hidebound in our glorious "science". No time for showing the glorious Science its errors. Too busy trying to get the supramental Light down to waste time on that. Afterwards, sir, afterwards. Sada & Co. refuse the vaccination point blank! Till... glad to hear, Sir, that you are "too busy". Only we have been hearing that so often and so long since, that by now the Supramental or any Light should have tumbled down! It isn't so easy to make it tumble. But jokes apart, I hear, from reliable authority, that the Supramental Descent is very near. Is it true, Sir? I am very glad to hear it on reliable authority. It is a great relief. ...
... the physical being; 1 it was precisely this that took place on 24 November 1926. In Sri Aurobindo's words: It was the descent of Krishna into the physical. Krishna is not the supramental Light. The descent of Krishna would mean the descent of the Overmind Godhead preparing, though not itself actually bringing, the descent of Supermind and Ananda. Krishna is the Page 239 ... ; he supports the evolution through the Overmind leading it towards his Ananda. 2 Equally significant was the fact that now the way stood open for the evocation and establishment of the Supramental Consciousness itself on the earth. To realise this possibility, it became necessary for Sri Aurobindo to withdraw into seclusion. II But Sri Aurobindo's retirement was not to mean a ... new world to take the place of the old. 7 There was also a definite 'policy' decision. Two courses had been open to Sri Aurobindo and the Mother: first, to wait till their own Yoga of supramental transformation was complete, and then take the people forward too; and second, with whatever gains of Yoga had already accrued to them (and they were momentous enough), to get a group together ...
... Renaissance in India. Volume 15 — Social and Political Thought: The Human Cycle; The Ideal of Human Unity; War and Self-Determination. Volume 16 — The Supramental Manifestation AND OTHER WRITINGS: The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth; The Problem of Rebirth; Evolution; The Superman; Ideals and Progress; Heraclitus; Thoughts and Glimpses; Questions of the Month from the ... Volume 21 — The Synthesis of Yoga , PARTS THREE 'AND FOUR. Part III: The Yoga of Divine Love; Part IV: The Yoga of Self-Perfection. Volume 22 — Letters on Yoga, PART ONE: The Supramental Evolution; Integral Yoga and Other Paths; Religion, Morality, Idealism and Yoga; Reason, Science and Yoga; Planes and Parts of the Being; The Divine and the Hostile Powers; The Purpose of Avatarhood;... s and Realisations; Visions and Symbols; Experiences of the Inner and the Cosmic Consciousness. Volume 24 — Letters on Yoga, PART FOUR: The Triple Transformation — Psychic, Spiritual, Supramental; Transformation of the Mind; Transformation of the Vital; Transformation of the Physical; Transformation of the Subconscient and the Inconscient; Difficulties of the Path; Opposition of the Hostile ...
... Virtue, Vol. 3 The Hour of God, Vol. 17 53 . THE MIND OF LIGHT E. P. Dutton & Co., New York, 1953 American Edition of The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth ( See 86) , published under this new title. SABCL: The Supramental Manifestation, Vol. 16 54 . MORE LIGHTS ON YOGA Sri Aurobindo Ashram, Poitdichierry, 1-948 Extracts from letters. In... 1915) and "The Delight of Works" (August 1915). "The Superman" had earlier appeared in the Arya under the title "The Type of the Superman". SABCL: The Supramental Manifestation, Vol. 16 86 . THE SUPRAMENTAL MANIFESTATION UPON EARTH Sri Aurobindo Ashram, Pondicherry, 1952 The last of Sri Aurobindo's prose writings, reproduced from the quarterly... Volume 15 Social and Political Thought: The Human Cycle; The Ideal of Human Unity; War and Self-Determination Volume 16 The Supramental Manifestation AND OTHER WRITINGS: The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth; The Problem of Rebirth; Evolution; The Superman; Ideals and Progress; Heraclitus; Thoughts nand Glimpses; Question of the Month from ...
... the lowest recesses of the life and body, even into the darkness of our subconscience; "last, there must supervene the supramental transmutation, — there must take place as the crowning movement the ascent into the Supermind and the transforming descent of the supramental Consciousness into our entire being and nature." (The Life Divine, p. 891. Paragraphing ours.) From the three long... which it is the witness ever living within us and the conscious instrument of its light and power and joy and beauty." (The Life Divine, pp. 630-31. Paragraphing ours.) (2)"... the supramental change is difficult, distant, an ultimate stage;... it can only come into the View of possibility after much arduous self-conquest and self-exceeding... One must first acquire an inner Yogic con... the ego, enter into the cosmic consciousness, realise the self, acquire a Spiritualised and universalised mind and heart, life-force, physical consciousness. "Then only the passage into the supramental consciousness begins to become possible..." (The Synthesis of Yoga, pp. 267-68 Paragraphing ours.) (3) "This can be done only by the triple transformation... there must first be the psychic ...
... Suddenly they said that they were having wonderful supramental experiences, because one is rarely in these regions which lie beyond the reason, which are regions of direct perception, intuition and other faculties of intuition of the same kind, which go far beyond the reason; and these are still mental regions, they have nothing of the supramental. Mother, you said that between the supermind and... a book, in a teaching, immediately imagine that they have realised that. So, when Sri Aurobindo began speaking about the supermind—in what he was writing—everyone wrote to him: "I have seen the supramental Light, I had an experience of the supermind!" Now, it is better to keep the word "supermind" for a later time. For the moment let us not speak about it. Somewhere he has written a very detailed... don't always arrive. There are regions which Sri Aurobindo has described which only very rare individuals can reach, and still he speaks of them as mental regions. He does not use for them the word supramental. It can very well happen—besides, when he spoke of the supermind he said that there are many regions in the supermind itself and that it would naturally be the first ones, the lowest regions, ...
... . It is therefore quite unreasonable to try to judge the presence of the supramental through physical appearances. The physical is the last to change and the supramental force can be at work in a being long before something of it becomes perceptible in the life of the body. In brief, one can say that the supramental education will result not merely in a progressively developing formation of... relation to man what man is in relation to the animal and that will manifest upon earth a new force, a new consciousness and a nevI power. Then will begin also a new education which can be called the supramental education; it will, by its all-powerful action, work not only upon the consciousness of individual beings, but upon the very substance of which they are built and upon the environment in which they... they live. Contrary to the type of education we have spoken of hitherto that progresses from below upward through an ascending movement of the different parts of the being, the supramental education will progress from above downward, its influence spreading from one state of being to another till the final state, the physical, is reached. This last transformation will happen in a visible manner ...
... the light of the psychic being, and, secondly, through the soul and the ensouled mind and life and body, to open out into the supramental consciousness and let it come down here below and work and achieve. The soul or the true being in man uplifted in the supramental consciousness and at the same time coming forward to possess a divinised mind and life and body as an instrument and channel of... forbidding the separative consciousness that is the beginning of Ignorance. The first shadow of the Illusory Consciousness, the initial possibility of the movement of Ignorance comes in when the supramental light enters the penumbra of the mental sphere. The movement of Supermind is the movement of light without obscurity, straight, unwavering, unswerving, absolute. The Force here contains and holds... as a Power diverging from and even competing with other Powers of being. In the Overmind commences the play of divergent possibilities—the simple, direct, united and absolute certainties of the supramental consciousness retire, as it were, a step behind and begin to work themselves out through the interaction first of separately individualised and then of contrary and contradictory forces. In the Overmind ...
... with the light of the psychic being, and, secondly, through the soul and the ensouled mind and life and body, to open out into the supramental consciousness and let it come down here below and work and achieve. The soul or the true being in man uplifted in the supramental consciousness and at the same time coming forward to possess a divinised mind and life and body as an instrument and channel of... forbidding the separative consciousness that is the beginning of Ignorance. The first shadow of the Illusory Consciousness, the initial possibility of the movement of Ignorance comes in when the supramental light enters the penumbra of the mental sphere. The movement of Supermind is the movement of light without obscurity, straight, unwavering, unswerving, absolute. The Force here contains and holds... as a Power diverging from and even competing with other Powers of being. In the Overmind commences the play of divergent possibilities – the simple, direct, united and absolute certainties of the supramental consciousness retire, as it were, a step behind and begin to work themselves out through the interaction first of separately individualised and then of contrary and contradictory forces. In the Overmind ...
... of it to manifest its multiplicity. If humanity and earth-nature are to Page 31 change decisively, a 'rending' of the 'veil' is necessary, for then the Supermind or the supramental consciousness would operate here, even as Mind of the mental consciousness is already operating. Neither the denial of matter through asceticism nor the denial of the Spirit through materialism... is only afterwards elaborated by the reasoning mind." 66 As for Berdyaev, his postulation of Nature's 'transfiguration' is rather suggestive in the context of the Aurobindonian postulation of a supramental transformation of man and Nature. Dorothy M. Richardson the novelist once wrote after reading about Sri Aurobindo's life and thought: Has there ever existed a more synthetic consciousness... Similarly, the theory of the 'Mental Ambience' put forward as a speculative possibility by Viscount Samuel in his modern Utopia, An Unknown Island, has a remote resemblance to the Aurobindonian supramental consciousness. But the British philosopher had no personal spiritual experience of anything like the Ambience, though he conceded, in the course of a letter, that while he had no doubt merely put ...
... that [it] is only the vital physical that is weak in you? You were nearer the supramental when you discovered your mind's entire ignorance and accepted that salutary knowledge. That humility of the mental being and the clear perception of its own incompetence is the first step towards a sound approach to the supramental Truth. Otherwise you will always live in messages, approximations and suggestions... are wrong and confused and quite full of errors. It is better to wait, to gather inner experience, to allow the sense of the truth to grow in you—in that way, the time will sooner come when a true supramental revelation (and not the mental attempt at the thing) can find its exact thought and word. When you try now, the old mind begins to play and blunder. Page 397 Why "pourtant" ? ... spiritual substance within the Page 398 universal Mental, it can raise the mental to its own highest powers, but it cannot do more. Only if it manifests as the spiritual substance in its supramental power, can the consciousness, power, Ananda it brings effect the transformation which is the object of our Yoga. Afterwards you mix up many different aspects of the Divine and make a great ...
... of Consciousness-Force when thrown outward to realise itself in concrete harmonies of formation; Love is an intense self-expression of the soul of Ananda, and Light is what always accompanies the Supramental Consciousness and its most essential power. The Divine: One in All The Divine is everywhere and in all—but this is a world of Ignorance in which each one is separated from the Divine within... spiritualised mind, to have the real complete experience. "Rare", says Sri Krishna, "are the few among the seekers who know me in my totality in all the truth of my being." In fact, it is only in the supramental light that all opposition disappears and the aspects are indivisibly united in the Whole. One must go on enlarging knowledge, adding experience to experience till all the limitation disappears. ... be no assured spiritual life or endeavour. The transcendent [ is the state beyond the universal forces ]—which for the purposes of our universe would mean the Sachchidananda planes and the supramental as a link with the present manifestation. Of course the absolutely transcendent would be beyond all planes altogether. Page 10 Personal and Impersonal Sides of the Divine There ...
... prepare for the supramental life should never allow his consciousness to slip down to dissipation and inconscience under the pretext of enjoyment or even rest and relaxation. The relaxation should be into force and light, not into obscurity and weakness. Continence therefore is the rule for all who aspire for progress. But especially for those who want to prepare themselves for the supramental manifestation... Basic Programme for the Human Body (Extracts from "The Four Austerities and the Four Liberations") T o pursue an integral education that leads to the supramental realization a fourfold austerity is necessary and also a fourfold liberation. Austerity is usually confused with mortification. When austerity is spoken of, one thinks of the discipline of the... more difficult that all the austerities of the ascetic: the austerity necessary for the integral transformation, the fourfold austerity which prepares the individual for the manifestation of the supramental truth. One can say, for example, that few austerities are so severe as those which physical culture demands 'or the perfection of the body. But of that we shall speak in due time. Before I begin ...
... But do you really mean that till 7 a.m. your pen goes on in aeroplanic speed? Then it must be due more to outside correspondence. I don't see many books or envelopes now on the staircase. Is the supramental freedom from these not in view? SRI AUROBINDO: Your not seeing unfortunately does not dematerialise them. Books are mainly for the Mother and there is sometimes a mountain, but letters galore... an and bhashapatan, but it expresses my feelings: (Translation: If the sadhaks had not in their hearts a craving for correspondence, I would live with a smiling face, merged in supramental bliss. Alas, alas, where is such a hope?) For heaven's sake, don't show this undivine outbreak to anybody! They will think I am trying to rival Dara—in his lighter poetic moods. MYSELF:... you? That would be too too even for a Vishwarup. MYSELF: I hear from all quarters that you are buried in letters. In the near future there will be millions of letters heaped upon your Supramental segregation, if you don't relinquish it and come out boldly. SRI AUROBINDO: Come out and have millions and millions Page 36 of admirers heaped upon my promiscuity? Thank you for ...
... ss and a rapid assumption of its powers and disclosing of its forms and the creation of a supramental race and a supramental life: this must indeed be the full result of its action in Nature. But this has not been the habit of evolutionary Nature in the past upon earth and it may well be that this supramental evolution also will fix its own periods, though it cannot be at all a similar development... on the intention in whatever cosmic or transcendent Will is guiding the movements of the universe. We have supposed not only the descent of the supermind upon the earth but its embodiment in a supramental race with all its natural consequences and a new total action in which the new humanity would find its complete development and its assured place in the new order. But it is clear that all this ...
... al personality ruled grossly or subtly by what he dubs "the ego". The emergence and activity of the psychic being are the key to the special process that constitutes Sri Aurobindo's "Yoga of Supramental Descent and Transformation". The psychic being is the only directly divine element in the evolving human composite. All the others, even at their highest, function as part of the cosmic... Aurobindo distinguishes from the Supermind as Overmind. But the psychic element has hailed from the Transcendence to which the Supermind belongs and so it alone can serve as the dynamic basis of the supramental action in its full purity in our world. Its role is complementary to that of the infinite Silent Self (Atman) which is needed to serve as the static basis, the medium through which the Supermind... the Divine, invocation of the Infinite, possession by the Eternal. At the root of these three states lies the constant act of self-surrender to the Supreme. The Aurobindonian Yoga of Supramental Descent and Transformation can also be termed the Yoga of Self-surrender. And with such an appellation goes another equally apposite. Corresponding to the psychic being's natural gesture of what ...
... Listen to an amusing incident. From the time I settled here, I kept hearing about the Supramental manifestation from the elderly sadhaks. They talked about this all the time. There was a sort of repressed excitement in their conversations. We younger ones were not at all bothered by this: “When would the Supramental manifestation take place? How would it take place?” Such questions never cropped up in... Gauri and I would sit on a cement bench in our Nanteuil house under the huge Ashwattha tree and chat about all sorts of things. One day Gauri asked me: “Do you understand anything about this Supramental manifestation that the elderly keep talking about? What is it?” “That is not our concern,” I replied. “It is not possible for us to move even a little bit. We needn’t go so far ahead in a single... quietly. The leaves of the Ashwattha tree rustled overhead. Suddenly I burst out laughing. Gauri looked at me very puzzled. “Why are you laughing, Priti?” “You know, Gauri,” I said, “when the Supramental Light manifests, the Mother will distribute all Her sarees to Her girls. We will wear those sarees and go to the Mother to get Her blessings. Won’t that be lovely?” Gauri was a little nonplussed ...
... of our existence. That link is the supramental or gnostic energy in which the incalculable infinite power of the supreme being, consciousness, delight formulates itself as an ordering divine will and wisdom, a light and power in the being which shapes all the thought, will, feeling, action and replaces the corresponding individual movements. This supramental Shakti may form itself as a spiritualised... hanging on to the outskirts of the consciousness and its action. And, secondly, the universal Shakti must be realised, must be seen and felt and borne in the potent purity of its higher action, its supramental and spiritual workings. This greater vision of the Shakti will enable us to escape from the control of the gunas, to convert them into their divine equivalents and dwell in a consciousness in which... spiritualised intuitive light and power in the mind itself, and that is a great but still a mentally limited spiritual action. Or it may transform altogether the mind and raise the whole being to the supramental level. In any case this is the first necessity of this part of the Yoga, to lose the ego of the doer, the ego idea and the sense of one's own power of action and initiation of action and control of ...
... then things will become easy and straight—it is the only way to get to the realisation. 3) It is a mistake to think that this method will not lead you to the supramental realisation. It is the only way to advance towards the supramental change. 4) It is because you become doubtful and begin to follow after other ways and other (lower) experiences that you get again confused and full of incertitudes... follow them all together means disharmony, confusion, want of organisation, fight. In the higher (supramental) nature there is a greater wideness and much more is there than in the lower nature; but all is harmony, organisation, peace. Follow therefore the one way that leads to the higher supramental nature. 7) Do not be impatient, because full knowledge does not come to you at once. In quietude... divine consciousness, but with a calm and deep aspiration. It can be ardent as well as calm, but not impatient, restless or full of rajasic eagerness. Only in the quiet mind and being can the supramental Truth build its true creation. The calm from above came to you and established your connection with the Above,—and if you hold firmly to it, you will be able to remain calm. But to be rid ...
... of the being, the supramental education will progress from above downwards, its influence spreading from one state of being to another until at last the physical is reached. This last transformation will only occur visibly when the inner states of being have already been considerably transformed. It is therefore quite unreasonable to try to recognise the presence of the supramental by physical appearances... appearances. For these will be the last to change and the supramental force can be at work in an individual long before anything of it becomes perceptible in his bodily life. To sum up, one can say that the supramental education will result no longer in a progressive formation of human nature and an increasing development of its latent faculties, but in a transformation of the nature itself, a tran... species that will be to man what man is to the animal and that will manifest upon earth a new force, a new consciousness and a new power. And so will begin a new education which can be called the supramental education; it will, by its all-powerful action, work not only upon the consciousness of individual beings, but upon the very substance of which they are built and upon the environment in which they ...
... this anapaest poem, Sir, Written by my humble self? Pray, does it stir Any soft feelings in Thy deep within Or touches not even thy Supramental skin? SRI AUROBINDO: So soft, so soft, I almost coughed, then went aloft Page 49 To supramental regions where rainbow-breasted pigeons Coo in their sacred legions— N.B. This inspired doggerel is perfectly private. It is... MYSELF: Is that "Coo in their sacred legions"? SRI AUROBINDO: Yes, the cooing is the supramental zenith of the softness and the surrealistic transformation of the cough. MYSELF: How is it, Sir, that my letter with the poem came away as they went? Because I was late or some Supramental forgetfulness? SRI AUROBINDO: Never had a glimpse of either of them Must have been hiding... SRI AUROBINDO: You are opening, opening opening Into a wider, wider scopening That fills me with a sudden hopening That I may carry you in spite of gropening Your soul into the supramental ropening. N.B. Surrealist poetry. MYSELF: I asked you what were the exceptional circumstances. In reply you have delighted my soul with surrealist poetry, but not my intellect, ...
... one hand, and the liberation and supramental transformation of his nature, on the other. It is aware of the tremendous difficulty of its endeavour. It is fully ¹The Life Divine by Sri Aurobindo. ² ibid. Page 206 aware of the fate that overtook the powerful and prodigious experiment of Tantra. But it has hitched its wagon to the supramental Sun, and, by a perfect use of the... infinitudes of Spirit. By Supernature Sri Aurobindo means the authentic, eternal Nature of the Supreme, the Consciousness-Force of saccidānanda as the creatrix of the world. Supernature is the supramental Nature, the self-Nature ( prakṛtim swām ) of the Divine. In Super-nature there is no duality of puruṣa and prakṛti —they are one. Consciousness and Force, Knowledge and Will, status and dynamism... collective lower Nature of the mental man has to be transformed and converted into the higher, so that man as a race may take the next higher step in evolution, and live sad. work on earth as a supramental being, a vessel of the Page 204 gnostic Truth and Light and Bliss, instead of struggling and suffering in the dim light of his half-enlightened, egoistic mental consciousness. This ...
... truth of the Spirit. Only the supermind can be a true mediator and interpreter. But if you want the supramental Page 5 Light, you must not tie yourself to mental ideas, but draw back from them and observe them with an impartial equality in the silence of the spirit. When the supramental Light touches them, it will put them in their place and finally replace them by the true truth of things... and surrender are the only right attitude. How can the mind judge what is beyond all its measures? The Mind and the Supermind The less pet ideas are petted and cherished, the better for the supramental Yoga. The mind is always building up ideas, some of which are wrong, some a mixture of truth and error, some true in their way, but true only in a certain field or in certain conditions or for some ...
... the same time, there was a telegram from E. (who wanted to be present at the operation), an exultant telegram saying that for her (E.), it was proof that S. would be cured not by surgery, but by a supramental intervention. She said it to S. too, who was rather unhappy (!) Anyway, he is coming back. But in this case, there was such a precise action of the Force.... And at the same time I had another... vibration. So it confirmed for me what I had seen. But I was very happy with the American doctor's receptivity. And when I received El's telegram saying it was proof that S. would be cured by a supramental intervention and not by surgery, in her telegram there was a light—E. is a very impassioned person, but suddenly I saw the light of a revelation. So I thought, "That's why." But ( laughing ) S... be mechanical. Because I tried to cure him several times, but there was no receptivity, none—like a stone, you know. Maybe it will be better now?... In any case, if he is to be cured in a supramental way, I don't feel called upon to do it, because he has no trust in me—he likes me, he has a sort of... "worship" is too big a word, a worshipful feeling for a god who's very nice (!), but ( laughing ...
... ly lose the use of the mental consciousness and fall back into an infrahuman stage. I'll tell you of an experience I had which will help you better understand. It was a short while after the supramental experience of February 3 , and I was still in that state where things of the physical world seemed so remote, so absurd. A group of visitors asked permission to greet me, and they came one evening... universal history. Certain prophets in the past had this apocalyptic vision, but as usual things became mixed, and along with their vision of the apocalypse they did not have the vision of the supramental world that will come to uplift the consenting part of humanity and transform this physical world. However, to give hope to those born into this perverted part of the human consciousness, redemption... was taught: those who have faith in the sacrifice of the Divine in Matter will automatically be saved, in another world—faith alone, without understanding, without intelligence. They never saw the supramental world, nor did they see that the great Sacrifice of the Divine in Matter is that of an involution which will lead to the total revelation of the Divine in Matter itself. Page 170 ...
... any movement of peace to be successful. Except for their egoistic plans, nothing will be allowed to succeed. The vital descent cannot prevent the supramental—still less can the possessed nations do it by their material power, since the supramental descent is primarily a spiritual fact which will bear its necessary outward consequences. What previous vital descents have done is to falsify the Light... its sway and prevent the higher Light. 9 June 1936 If, as you say, there has been a "change for the worse" due to the descent of the vital world, would it not make the Page 604 supramental descent in the earth-consciousness impossible or postpone its coming to some distant future instead of here and now? Moreover, the "possessed" nations are endowed with all the possible material power... in activity is withdrawn in itself. Afterwards comes a stage when the Sachchidananda condition is there in work also. There is a still farther stage when both are as it were one, but that is the supramental. The two states are the silent Brahman and the active Brahman and they can alternate (1st stage), coexist (2d stage), fuse (3d stage). If you reach even the first stage then you can think of applying ...
... in the path of the integral Yoga. Page 375 The Importance of Descent in the Yoga I meant by it [ the phrase "a far greater Truth" ] the descent of the supramental Consciousness upon earth; all truths below the supramental (even that of the highest spiritual on the mental plane, which is the highest that has yet manifested) are either partial or relative or otherwise deficient and unable... secondly, the character of this manifestation as a spiritual evolution with Yoga as a means for Page 373 the transformation of mind, life and body into the instruments of a spiritual and supramental perfection. The universe is not only a material but a spiritual fact, life not only a play of forces or a mental experience, but a field for the evolution of the concealed spirit. Human life will... but they can receive something of its knowledge. The Vedic Rishis never attained to the supermind for the earth or perhaps did not even make the attempt. They tried to rise individually to the supramental plane, but they did not bring it down and make it a permanent part of the earth-consciousness. Even there are verses of the Upanishad in which it is hinted that it is impossible to pass through the ...
... Sri Aurobindo have been confirmed by the Mother, — the Spirit is infinite, and there is a different Page i between the essential cognition of the Infinite and mental, overmental, and supramental cognitions of that Infinite. It is when the spiritual experience of the infinite is obtained in mental cognition that the aspect of the infinite which is experienced tends to be felt as though... Aurobindo, this chasm has to be bridged, and it is by the process of Integral Yoga in which the Infinite is experienced not merely at the mental plane and even at the overmental plane, but at the supramental plane that all the varieties of yogic experiences, even their conflicts can be harmonised. For the mind, the process of integralisation is its supreme difficulty. The knowledge obtained at the level... there realise itself as the One that has become all, inhabits all, contains all, enjoying even in its particular modification its unity with God and its fellows. In no other circumstance of the supramental existence would there be any characteristic change; the only change would be this play of the One that has manifested its multiplicity and of the Many that are still one, with all that is necessary ...
... Sri Aurobindo's The Synthesis of Yoga and his Thoughts and Glimpses. Vol.9 Questions and Answers 1957-58. Oral answers to questions about Sri Aurobindo's Thoughts and Glimpses, The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth and the last six chapters of The Life Divine. Vol.10 On Thoughts and Aphorisms. Commentaries, oral and written, on Sri Aurobindo's Thoughts and Aphorisms; given... of the being. Vol.15 Words of the Mother. Short written statements, and conversations, about Yoga and life: The Gods, religion, war, wealth, government, progress, transformation and the Supramental, illness and health, messages for the New Year, for Darshan days, etc. And other subjects. Vol.16 Some Answers from the Mother. Correspondence with fourteen disciples, including letters... Aurobindo's Works. The more important volumes in the context of the present work are: Vol. 5 Collected Poems Vol. 12 The Upanishads Vol. 13 Essays on the Gita Vol. 16 The Supramental Manifestation Vol. 17 The Hour of God Vols. 18-19 The Life Divine Vols. 20-21 The Synthesis of Yoga Vols. 22-24 Letters on Yoga Vol.25 The Mother Vol. 26 ...
... with the supramental reality. As it is, the physical body is truly nothing but a very disfigured shadow of the eternal life of the Self. But this physical body is capable of progressive development; through each individual formation, the physical substance progresses, and one day it will Page 31 be capable of building a bridge between physical life as we know it and the supramental life... been realised. Sri Aurobindo says that it is possible and even that it will happen, but he lays down one condition: the body must be supramentalised, it must have some of the qualities of the supramental being, which are qualities of plasticity and constant transformation. And when Sri Aurobindo writes that the body is "only an instrument and a shadow," he is speaking of the body as it is now and ...
... those who come near me. Page 156 × "... It would seem that the most conclusive and obvious aspect [of the supramental] and the one which will probably be the first to manifest—probably—will be the aspect of Power, rather than the aspect of Joy or of Truth. For a new race to be founded on earth, it would necessarily... in order to be able to survive; and power is protection—not an artificial power, external and false, but the true strength, the triumphant Will. It is therefore not impossible to think that the supramental action, even before being an action of harmonisation, illumination, joy and beauty, might be an action of power, to serve as a protection. Naturally, for this action of power to be truly effective ...
... initial stages of his life, he had to learn from both of them in depth and breadth, height and subtlety of knowledge not acquired from external sources but intuitive and over mental and latterly supramental he has no second. If the title "sakala-sastra-parang-gata" (One, who has acquired mastery over all branches of knowledge) is really applicable to any one, it is justly applicable to him and him... prescription : If once mankind consents to be spiritualised, the whole human problem will be solved. Later on, as his own consciousness evolved Page 1 from the spiritual to supramental, he found a remedy for all human ills in the supramentalisation of the race. He has prescribed the highest height of spirituality, the Supermind, as the only panacea for the whole human race and ...
... On the 19th I painted the chrysanthemums and white dahlias sent by the Mother. I showed her the paintings in the evening. She held my hands and said eagerly: Child, we shall express the Supramental Truth through paintings. And she laughed. At that very instant a prayer surged spontaneously from my heart. I urged: "O, Mother, let your will be done." The Mother pressed my hands and... and affirmed: Yes. I did not realise at that moment what I had babbled out. But later at night I became aware and chided myself: "Fool, do you think that to express the Supramental Truth is an easy thing? Stupid, the Mother was talking about the higher and superior things. You have to live that Truth first." Tears rolled unchecked down my cheeks. I knew, and knew it perfectly well, that ...
... applies to all: Those who are ready for the transformation can do it anywhere and those who are not ready cannot do it wherever they are . The Mother, Words of the Mother - III: The Supramental and the New Being ...
... and more appear, throwing off in the end its disguises. That is why it is said that the world is called to express the Divine. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - I: Spiritual Evolution and the Supramental If one of you (I have my doubts, but still) went down into the Inconscient, what is called the pure Inconscient, you would realise what it is. A stone will seem to you a marvellously conscious... ess that comes down into this inconscient in order to transform it must necessarily be a consciousness that is close enough to be able to touch it. It is not possible to conceive of a light—the supramental light, for example—that would have the power to individualise the inconscient. But, through a conscious, individualised being, this light can be brought down into the inconscient and gradually make ...
... (Correspondence with Gautam Chawalla) Gautam Chawalla's Correspondence with The Mother 15 September 1966 To what extent is the supramental force effective upon earth? Exactly in proportion to the goodwill and receptivity of each one. 15 September 1966 ...
... on of Supramental Light that there is no sign of decomposition and the body will be kept lying on his bed so long as it remains intact. In another message, The Mother said: Page 101 When I asked him to resuscitate, he clearly answered: 'I have left the body purposely. I will not take it back. I shall manifest again in the first supramental body built in the supramental way.'... to Nature. The Prakriti or Nature of sattva, rajas, and tamas has to be fully transformed by the Divine Nature, the Supramental Nature, so that Nature itself would be liberated from its limitations and be the direct and full expression of the Divine Supermind. In the supramental transformation of Nature, there is not merely the transcendence of the three gunas of Nature (sattva, rajas and tamas)... radical change in the evolution from .a basis, of Ignorance to a basis of Knowledge can only come by the intervention of the supramental Power and its direct action in earth-existence.² The results of the descent of the Supermind on the earth and the consequent supramental transformation of the mind, life, body and the inconscient would mark a momentous stage in the evolutionary process. It would ...
... (Correspondence with Gautam Chawalla) Gautam Chawalla's Correspondence with The Mother 17 September 1966 Sri Aurobindo has told us that the Supramental is All-Powerful — so why this condition: “in proportion to the goodwill and receptivity of each one”? It is not a condition . It is a fact . Because He wants it that way. 17 September 1966 ...
... verily, all this that is is the Brahman. And still there is a third and final step: to rise beyond the individual and the universal to the Transcendent through the Supramental consciousness and to bring down the powers of the Supramental into mind, life and body for a total and perfect transformation. We need not go into details here. In his Synthesis of Yoga and other writings Sri Aurobindo has... fact descend? Sri Aurobindo replied: 'If I believe in the probability and not only possibility, if I feel practically certain of the supramental Descent (I do not fix a date), it is because I have my grounds for the belief, not a faith in the air. I know that the supramental Descent is inevitable — I have faith in view of my experience that the time can be and should be now and not in a later age.' There... and embody the supramental Force.' Yet such explanations and clarifications touch merely the surface of his sadhana of this period. Sri Aurobindo seldom wrote of the experiences he was going through and in any case these would have been largely unintelligible to the disciples. Only in a few letters did he indicate the immense difficulties which lay in the path of his Supramental Yoga. In one letter ...
... 1956 1956 Mother’s Agenda 1951-1960 April 24, 1956 Original English. The manifestation of the Supramental upon earth is no more a promise but a living fact, a reality. It is at work here, and one day will come when the most blind, the most unconscious, even the most unwilling shall be obliged to recognize it. ...
... necessary for those who want the supramental change [the ultimate aim of the work of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother]. Unless the Overmind opens, there can be no direct supramental opening of the consciousness. If one remains in the mind, even in the illumined mind or the intuition, one can have indirect messages or an influence from the Supramental, but not a direct supramental control of the consciousness... and she explained everything: that Krishna had incarnated and that Sri Aurobindo was now going to do an intensive sadhana for the descent of the Supermind; that it meant Krishna’s adherence to the Supramental Descent upon Earth and that, as Sri Aurobindo would now be too occupied to deal with people, he had put me in charge and I would be doing all the work.’ 6 (The reports about Datta’s words... November. The reader will recall that the Overmind is the highest level of the lower hemisphere of the manifestation. It is the gradation of existence directly under and in essential contact with the Supramental, itself a world of many gradations, each one existing within the divine Unity-Consciousness where reign omniscience, omnipresence, omnipotence. In the Overmind the divine Unity is, by the process ...
... wrote to a disciple: No, the supramental has not descended into the body or into Matter - it is Page 380 only at the point where such a descent has become not only possible but inevitable .... 40 What they were engaged In was not a feat of miraculism but "a rapid and concentrated evolution" with a pace and process of its own: "a supramental but not an irrational process"... various planes and each colour indicates a special force. The supramental Force is descending, but it has not yet taken possession of the body or of matter - there is still much resistance to that. It is supramentalised Overmind Force that has already touched, and this may at any time change into or give place to the supramental in its own native power. 41 Three months later, Sri Aurobindo... the supramental is a truth and that its advent is in the very nature of things inevitable. The question is as to the when and the how .... My faith and will are for the now. 42 It was six days later that Sri Aurobindo composed the two complementary poems "Thought the Paraclete" and "Rose of God", the former describing the flight of consciousness from the material to the supramental, and ...
... Night of July 24-25, 1959 Note written by Mother in French regarding a crucial experience to which She will later refer a number of times. First penetration of the supramental force into the body. Sri Aurobindo alive in a concrete and permanent subtle physical body. Page 325 ...
... Thus, to express adequately the supramental knowledge, we have to take recourse to what can be called a 'supramental speech.' In order to make clear what we mean by this term, also to have some idea about the place and function of speech in the supramental cognition, we quote below in extenso from Sri Aurobindo: "There is also a speech, a supramental word, in which the higher knowledge... intention or suggestion of the higher supermind and spirit.... The supramental word manifests inwardly with a light, a power, a rhythm of thought and a rhythm of inner sound that make it the natural and living body of the supramental thought and vision." 106 [Italics ours] But the difficulty with this supramental speech is that it is formed and heard in the intuitive mind or supermind... appreciate the highest spiritual knowledge. It is, for example, beyond the grasp of mental perception or formulation to understand or describe what Sri Aurobindo has called 'supramental nature'. "A mental description of supramental nature could only express itself either in phrases which are too abstract or mental figures which might turn it into something quite different from its reality... mental ideas ...
... Savitri is the daughter of the supreme God; she is the Divine Word, meaning the Creative Power. And, specifically here in Savitri, she is the Word of the Supramental Consciousness, as the baby that is to be bom is the Supramental World. So, Savitri in union with Satyavan brings forth the New World. She has chosen this earth for transformation, not any other planet. Even though Satyavan... Perspectives of Savitri - Part 2 Savitri: Its Inner Significance Savitri is, at its highest, a revelation and a flame: a revelation of the Supramental Truth and a flame of man's immemorial aspiration for immortality. This epic of inner voyage is in its essence symbolic of the answering Grace from above and the call from below embodied in the two protag... win the possibility of discovery and possession of all the planes of consciousness. The culmination or the fulfilment of this second movement is not his arriving at the House of the Spirit, the Supramental-Consciousness, but to aspire and to bring down that Truth-Consciousness to earth, so that there is a new creation and the earthly life gets transformed into a divine life. He is a protagonist of ...
... the Mother’s request, the important series of articles titled The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth . In these articles he expounded the situation at that time of his Work, of the Integral Yoga, explaining the role of the “Mind of Light,” and the necessity of a range of intermediary beings between the human and the future supramental species. These transitional species or subspecies in the making... literally meaning “overmen.” “This was certainly what he expected of us: what he conceived of as the overman, who must be the intermediate being between humanity as it is and the supramental being created in the supramental way … It is quite obvious that intermediary beings are necessary, and that it is these intermediary beings who must find the means to create beings of the Supermind. And there is... write in The Synthesis of Yoga . 3 “A partial realization, something mixed and inconclusive, does not meet the demand I make on life and yoga,” he declared, but also: “It is true that I want the supramental not for myself but for the earth and souls born on the earth.” 4 When in 1914 Paul Richard proposed the publication of a monthly review to make their new worldview known, Sri Aurobindo had ...
... route for the Supramental, but if I worshipped Krishna, He could only lead me to the Overmental and not the still higher Supramental plateau because Krishna could only attain the Overmental but not the Supramental which only Sri Aurobindo could bring down. The long letter my friend penned wound up with a portentous warning to the effect that though Krishna was "included" in the Supramental, He could not... of mine over-assertive. (I had asked whether the Supramental could really be true? Did it not look very much like a juggler whose legerdemain left us eventually high and dry in 'the land of nowhere?): "There is no question of jugglery about it. What is not true is not supramental. As for calm and silence, there is no need of the supramental to get that. One gets it even on the level of the... I attack what he called the "psychic" and ended by calling the Supramental suspect — whenever somebody or other nagged at my social light-heartedness.) To that he wrote back: "Something else in you was inclined to see as the only alternative some hard grim ascetic ideal, the blank featureless Brahman and imagined that the Supramental was that; something in the vital looked on the conquest of wrong ...
... Auroville The following message was written by the Mother on 10.7.72 10.7.72 To follow all the impulses of the lower nature is surely not the supramental way and has no place here. What we want is to hasten the advent of the supra-mental, not at all to fall in the ugly condition of a humanity subject to desires and lower impulses . The Mother, ...
... 22-25, 23 Spiritual change see Transformation, spiritual Supermind (the supramental) 100, 104, 107 tapasyā 95, 109 Transformation xxxi-xxxii, 84 spiritual 99, 100, 101, 102, Page 134 103, 107, 109 supramental 100,108,111 See also Psychic transformation Trust 58; see also Faith ...
... appears in Matter, Mind in Life because they are already there. Matter is a form of veiled Life; Life a form of veiled Mind; Mind may well be a form and veil of a higher power, the Spirit, which is supramental in its nature. Nature has implanted an impulse towards life in certain forms of Matter and evolves it there, a similar evolutionary impulse towards mind in certain forms of life, an impulse in certain... and a divine nature. As Nature has implanted the impulse to life in matter, to mind in life, so she has implanted in mind the impulse towards the evolution of what is beyond mind, spiritual, supramental. Each impulse justifies itself by the creation of the necessary organs and faculties. The animal is a laboratory in which she has worked out man; man may be a laboratory in which she wills to ...
... the true soul-power behind and the psychic nature do not come into the front, nothing genuine has been done. In this Yoga, the psychic being is that which opens the rest of the nature to the true supramental light and finally to the supreme Ananda. If the soul is awakened, if there is a new birth out of the mere mental, vital and physical into the psychic consciousness, then the Yoga can be done; otherwise... prevails more purely and strongly so that the chance of mental constructions and vital formations mixing with the true experience diminishes. As I have told you, these are not and cannot be the supramental Forces; it is a work of preparation which is only making things ready for a future Yoga-siddhi. 18 September 1932 What is the conscious way to bring the psychic to the front? Does awakening ...
... Consciousness One with the Divine Consciousness: Smiling and happy, it no longer knows any shadows . Supramental consciousness: Gloriously awake and powerful—luminous, sure of itself and infallible in its movements! The Mother, Words of the Mother - III: The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth Bliss: Ananda: Calm, tranquil, equal, smiling and very gentle in its truly ...
... peace, purity, silence and openness to the higher forces. Sri Aurobindo says: The White Light is a manifestation of pure divine force descending from one of the truth planes leading to the Supramental. Sri Aurorindo on the Mother The Mother's consciousness is the divine consciousness and the Light that comes from it is the light of the Divine Truth. One who receives and accepts and lives... light that comes from above from the highest divine Truth is the Mother's. There is no difference between the Mother's path and mine; we have and always had the same path that leads to the supramental change and the divine realisation; not only at the end, but from the beginning they have been the same. ...
... knowledge but of knowledge subduing itself to the rule of the Ignorance, the cosmic necessity in a world of Ignorance. If their action was that of the full Know-ledge, there would be no need of any supramental descent. What exactly is the difference between the Supermind and the Overmind? The Supermind is the total Truth Consciousness; the Overmind draws down the truths separately... Ignorance." I don't understand how the soul can be in Ignorance after it has reached the spiritual state. Is not the spiritual consciousness and all beyond it All Knowledge? It is only the supramental that is All Knowledge. All below that from Overmind to Matter is Ignorance — an Ignorance growing at each level nearer to the full Knowledge. Below Supermind there may be Knowledge but it is not ...
... was. And I saw that with the new Power, the supramental power ... That is something absolutely new ... It used to be thought that nothing had the power to eliminate the consequences of karma and that only by exhausting it through a series of actions could its consequences be transformed ... exhausted, eliminated. But I KNOW that with the supramental power it can be done without following all the ...
... all that is going on in the body. The body (this is becoming interesting) has the same experiences on the heights of the consciousness, the same experiences (supramental ones, we could say, because, well, there, it's really supramental) as the vital, the mind and the inner beings had previously. It's going through the same experiences—the body itself. That happened the last few nights: it ...
... infra-humanity governed by its instincts and dominated by its desires. Those who belong to the infra-humanity, the animal humanity, have no place here. Auroville is for those who aspire for the supramental and make an effort to reach there . The Mother, Words of the Mother - I: Aims and Principles ...
... Towards Overmind My Pilgrimage to the Spirit February 23, 1932 Q. What is the difference between spiritual and Supramental realization? A. Spiritual realization can be had on any plane by contact with the Divine (Who is everywhere) or by the perception of the Self within, which is pure and untouched by the outer movements. The Supermind is something ...
... January 12, 1962 ( Note from Mother to Satprem concerning his question of January 9 , on the capacities required to gain access to the supramental world: ) Capacity for indefinite expansion of consciousness on all planes including the material. Limitless plasticity, to be able to follow the movement of becoming. Perfect equality ...
... inadequacy, confused action, due to the mechanically unequal interplay of the three modes or gunas of Nature. To transcend it he has in the universality too to rise to the supramental and spiritual, to be one with the supramental soul of cosmos, the universal spirit. He arrives at the larger light and order of a higher principle in himself and the universe which is the characteristic action of the divine... intuition is an inner awareness of something which he more essentially is, something as high above mind as mind is above the physical life and body. This inner awareness is his intuition of his supramental and spiritual being. The mental Purusha can at any time involve himself again in the superficial action from which he has drawn back, live for a while entirely identified with the mechanism of... him into wider or higher ranges of consciousness. By passing away into these ranges he may put away from him the terrestrial being. There is even, it was supposed in ancient times, a transition to supramental worlds from which a return to earthly consciousness was either not possible or not obligatory. But the definite and sure finality of this kind of liberation depends on the elevation of the mental ...
... The Spirit of Auroville This is the message for UNESCO given by the Mother on 1.2.1972: Auroville is meant to hasten the advent of Supramental Reality upon earth. The help of all those who find the world is not as it ought to be is welcome. Each one must know if he wants to associate with an old world ready for death, or to work for a new and better ...
... mind and being can the supramental Truth build its true creation." Sweet Mother, what is the Sat-Purusha? The Purusha? What is it in the being? Knowledge. The conscious being. What is this true supramental creation? True creation means the new supramental creation, the one we want to realise here. When we speak of a new transformed world, it is the supramental creation. Page 327... example, it is not for a personal reason that you must want perfection, it is not for a personal reason that you must want union with the Divine, it is not for a personal reason that you must want the supramental transformation. If it is for your own good and for a personal reason, well, follow your path; I tell you, you will get there—after a certain number of lives. You see, there is a state in which one... long time if someone does not feel, does not have this personal aspiration to perfect himself, the personal aspiration to enter into contact with the Divine, the personal aspiration to realise the supramental consciousness, well, he says as you were just saying, Page 331 "Then what's the use of doing anything? The only thing is to remain quiet." Well, as long as it is like that, and as long ...
... Page 72 who are fit to prepare the transformation and the supramental realisation, and whose number is necessarily very restricted, there must develop more and more, in the midst of the ordinary human mass, a superior humanity which has towards the supramental being of the future or in the making the same attitude as animality, for example, has towards man.... For, yes, for more than an hour he made me live, as in a concrete and living vision of the condition of humanity and of the different strata of humanity in relation to the new or supramental creation. And it was wonderfully clear and concrete and living. . . . There was all the humanity which is no longer altogether animal, which has benefited by mental development and created a kind... perhaps also like a promise of what almost the whole of humanity will become under the influence of the new creation. It Page 71 appeared to me that it was what the supramental consciousness could make of humanity. There was even a comparison with what humanity has made of the animal species. It is extremely mixed, naturally, but things have been perfected, bettered, utilised ...
... not refer to the primordial creation, but to the supramental creation; so this experience does not correspond to a return to the supreme origin of all. I had altogether the impression that I was projected into the origin of the supramental creation: it is something of the Supreme that has already been objectified precisely for the sake of the supramental creation. There was in fact this entire impression ...
... The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 9 THE SUPRAMENTAL MANIFESTATION AND WORLD-CHANGE I have been asked what difference the presence of the Supermind will make, in what way it will change the trend of events and how, since the Supramental manifestation, life has to be reviewed. I am asked to give practical examples. I do not know what this means, but here... the Spirit, cut you off from the true Power of Grace. You can understand that if, by your aspiration and your attitude, you bring down a higher element, a new element —which now we may call the Supramental—into the existing combinations, you can all on a sudden change their nature and then all these so-called necessary and inexorable laws become absurdities. It is you, with your conception, your ...
... of Nature. We have passed into Mind but Mind has still not broken its inherent connection with 'the supramental principle. Still there is an increasing self-limitation which begins even with Overmind: Overmind is separated by only a luminous border on the full light and power of the supramental Truth and it still commands direct access to all that Supermind can give it. There is a further limitation... this veil is only an appearance and does not really exist: the knowledge was always there, the consciousness its possessor and present revealer. This too is only in the evolutionary play and on the supramental plane itself the consciousness lives always in an immediacy of knowledge and acts by a direct immediacy of knowledge. In Mind as we see it here the action is very different, it starts from an apparent ...
... December 29, 1971 ( A note by Mother in English ) We are at a decisive hour in the history of the earth. The earth is preparing for the advent of the supramental Page 349 being, and because of this the old way of living loses its value. One must launch oneself consciously on the path of the future in spite of the new exigencies. The pettinesses ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 The Supramental Manifestation and World Change I HAVE been asked what difference the presence of the Supermind will make, in what way will it change the trend of events and how, since the Supramental manifestation, life has to be reviewed. I am asked to give practical examples. I do not know what this means... the Spirit, cut you off from the true Power of Grace. You can understand that if, by your aspiration and your attitude, you bring down a higher element, a new element – which now we may call the Supramental – into the existing combinations, you can all on a sudden change their nature and then all these so-called necessary and inexorable laws become absurdities. It is you, with your conception, your ...
... In other words, does one have to withdraw from life and action till one has reached one’s goal, becoming conscious of the Supramental and realising it oneself, or does one have to embrace all creation and progressively advance together with all creation towards the Supramental?’ 4 The question was of vital importance. The answer would decide on the choice of one out of two totally opposite ways... Inconscient is the sleep of the Superconscient,’ wrote Sri Aurobindo in Savitri, and he named the Inconscient also ‘a masked Gnosis’, as such infinite. ‘We had tried to do it [the descent of the Supramental] from above through the mind and the higher vital,’ as we have seen in the previous chapter, ‘but it could not be because the Sadhaks were not ready to follow — their lower vital and physical refused... ways to go about their work, on the inner as well as on the outer level. In the one case they would personally work out the supramental transformation for themselves and take up the burden of the mass of humanity only after their own body had been transformed, in the other theirs would be an action on all fronts simultaneously. They themselves did not know beforehand which was the right solution to ...
... limbs" of his Supramental Yoga. When Sri Aurobindo started writing The Synthesis of Yoga, he was thus in a position to build on the ground of personal experience and take his readers through the unconscious Yoga of Nature, and the various conscious Yogas: Hatha, Raja, Jnana, Karma, Bhakti, the Yoga of the Gita, his own integral Yoga and the revolutionary world-transforming Supramental Yoga. With this... Divine can take root and endure. Sri Aurobindo, however, makes it clear that supramental change is only the ultimate. not the next-door, stage; "it must be regarded as the end of a far-off vista". 44 An arduous journey of self-conquest and self-exceeding and many steps of self-evolution must precede before the goal of supramental change may be sighted. The decisive turn, the triple effort of aspiration... on 24 November, it only signified the fullness of the Overmental realisation. And the event was not only important in itself, but could very well be the preparation for - and the promise of- the Supramental descent itself and the consequent transfiguration of the whole arc of human existence down to the physical and the inconscient. On the other hand, Sri Aurobindo had warned his disciples that egoism ...
... capable of a progressive development; the physical substance progresses through each individual formation, and one day it will be able to build a bridge between physical life as we know it and the supramental life that is to manifest. ...
... it is not clear here whether it is the direct overmind influence or indirect power of it projected through the illumined mind—probably the latter. The Sun-symbol indicates a direct Light—whether Supramental, Overmental or Intuitive Truth. I have already explained the goats and serpents. Sri Aurobindo ...
... "If everything else is falsehood except the Supramental Truth, how can the lower Overmind be a passage to the possibility of the Supermind ?" I have not said that everything is falsehood except the Supramental Truth. I said that there was no complete Truth below the Supramental. In the Overmind the Truth of Supermind which is whole and... Life Plane or from all these together, it is not definitive and final; it is not the supreme Truth in which he can rest, but only a stage. And yet these stages have to be passed through, for the Supramental or the Supreme Truth cannot be reached in one bound or even in many bounds; one has to pursue a calm patient steady progress through many intervening stages without getting bound or attached to their... to the Truth through much limitation, conflict, confusion and error. To get back to Overmind, if one can do it completely, which is not easy for physical beings, is to stand on the borders of the Supramental Truth with the hope of entry there. November 7, 1932 Page 47 ...
... g? A spiritual evolution, it is affirmed, an evolution of consciousness in Matter, in a constant developing self- formulation till the form, even the physical body, can reveal the highest supramental knowledge and power and harmony is the key-note, the central significant motive of terrestrial existence. The theory of spiritual evolution may accept the scientific account of physical evolution... progression of spiritual manifestation in material existence. But even if all this is accepted, it may still be doubted that Man would evolve so unimaginably as to develop into a superman or supramental species. It may be argued that Man is a type among many types so constructed, and like others, so he, too, has his own native law, limits, special kind of existence, within whose limits he can extend... mutation will necessitate and operate whatever mutation is needed for the body. It may, however, be still argued that if an evolutionary culmination in the production of the spiritual and supramental being is intended and man is to be its medium, it will only be a few especially evolved human beings who will form the new type and move towards the new life; that once done the rest of humanity ...
... Mother's power of Protection. Those who are not straightforward cannot profit by the Mother 's help, for they themselves turn it away. Unless they change, they cannot hope for the descent of the Supramental Light and Truth into the lower vital and physical nature; they remain stuck in their own self-created mud and cannot progress. ...
... Beautiful Asana 1979-10-03 The Asanas—of dazzling snow-white light—symbolise the basis of a supreme new earth-life of unchanging immortal Ananda-Light of the Divine Mother brought by the Supramental Godhead. On this basis a new luminous creation takes place with a diversity of embodied consciousness, symbolised by the different colours. The harmony of the diverse manifestation is shown by the ...
... instrument of the Ignorance, this can only be effected by a change of consciousness, a transition from a foundation in Ignorance to a foundation in Knowledge, from the mental to a supramental consciousness, a supramental instrumentation of Nature. Page 877 There is no conclusive validity in the reasoning that because this is a world of Ignorance, such a transformation can only be achieved... in what seems to be its fundamental nature, an Ignorance. Thus hampered and burdened, mental man has still to evolve out of himself the fully conscious being, a divine manhood or a spiritual and supramental supermanhood which shall be the next product of the evolution. That transition will mark the passage from the evolution in the Ignorance to a greater evolution in the Knowledge, founded and proceeding... granted, whether man has the capacity to develop into a higher evolutionary being. It is open also to doubt whether the evolution is likely to go any farther than it has gone already or whether a supramental evolution, the appearance of a consummated Truth-Consciousness, a being of Knowledge, is at all probable in the fundamental Ignorance of the earthly Nature. Another construction neither teleological ...
... begin to open to the supramental force and consciousness.” 61 And at one time she unified in writing both their names in the mantric formula “mothersriaurobindo is my refuge”. 62 All this is of crucial importance because the mission of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother was to effect the transition of our human world to a new, supramental world, to “the life divine.” The supramental being will be a-sexual... and condition of all the rest,” by which he meant the supramental realization on Earth. “If I am seeking after supramentalization, it is because it is a thing that has to be done for the earth-consciousness and if it is not done in myself, it cannot be done in others. My supramentalization is only the key for opening the gates of the supramental to the earth-consciousness; done for its own sake, it... ignorant of, as we are ignorant of the totality of their being and action. Their all-important mission as the last Avatar was to lay the foundations of a new, supramental world, in which “evolution itself will evolve.” (In 1956, after the supramental manifestation, the Mother cried out, almost chanted: “A new world is born, born, born!”) Most important, and rarely referred to, was the role Shri Krishna ...
... his body may descend the glory that will replace him. His aspiration is earth's call to the supramental creator. If earth calls and the Supreme answers, the hour can be even now for that immense and glorious transformation. 15 The hour can be even now - the Hour of God! the Hour of the Supramental Transformation! VI For some years past, it had become the custom to issue calendars... that some of the sadhaks and disciples should exercise their minds and sensibilities with the intriguing question: whether the supramental manifestation of 29 February 1956 had in any way hastened the possibility of the transmutation of the present human body into the supramental divine body. Sri Aurobindo himself had said in a letter of 6 December 1949 that such a transformation could only be "the result... subtle physical, it had not become concrete in the outer physical. There were thus two possibilities; either the gradual transmutation of the present human into the supramental divine body, or the outright new creation of the supramental body. In her conversation of 6 March with a disciple, the Mother was of the view that both might happen, for one did not exclude the other. 31 X The ...
... his even trying. In other words, a power that acted directly from Matter to Matter, or from body to body, without mental intervention. Like a contagion. That is the supramental power. But the word is misleading. When we say “supramental,” we imagine a superintuition, a supervastitude of consciousness, a superpower that would be like a glorification of all the powers of human intelligence; but that... vibration, but it is always one and the same Force, the Supramental Shakti, at work clearing various levels of herself. The pure Shakti of the beginning is at the end. A still heart, a clear mind and untroubled nerves are the very first necessity for the perfection of our Yoga. 27 Thus did Sri Aurobindo define the conditions of the supramental yoga in a letter of 1913 to a disciple in Calcutta. In... forgotten ages and countless consciousnesses: There is no difference between the Mother’s path and mine, Sri Aurobindo wrote; we have and have always had the same path, the path that leads to the supramental change and the divine realisation; not only at the end, but from the beginning they have been the same. 8 And She said: From the beginning of the earth’s history, in one form or another, under ...
... 1958 1958 Mother’s Agenda 1951-1960 February 15, 1958 Last night, I had the vision of what this supramental world could become if men were not sufficiently prepared. The confusion existing at present upon earth is nothing in comparison to what could take place. Imagine that every powerful will has the power to transform matter as it likes! If the sense ...
... knowledge, and a power to bring into play forces like the supramental forces, which can do instantaneously what takes in the material world a fairly long time, you see. There too, when one succeeds in bringing in not only the material knowledge which allows you to put things in their place as quickly as possible but also in making a supramental power and knowledge intervene, so that the force of truth... the place—in such a way that everything is put under the influence of this force, and that things, elements, the cells and everything, everything constituting them, all become receptive to this supramental power and the organisation is made according to a law of truth—then Page 288 this may be even an opportunity not only of curing the effects of the blow, repairing the damage caused by... good, when one has the power. It is an unlimited power, this, in the sense that if one has made a mistake and done something serious, if one has the power to bring this truth-consciousness, this supramental force, and let it act, it is an occasion for a tremendous progress. ( Silence ) Which means that one should never feel discouraged; or even if one has made mistakes many a time, one must keep the ...
... well as in the stirless silence of ecstatic contemplation. Page 1 Life must become a sparkling flood of Light and its jarring discords pass into the inalienable harmony of the supramental consciousness reigning over earth. It goes without saying that this triple aim of Sri Aurobindo's Yoga and philosophy is a revolutionary departure and is absolutely original to his spiritual... should, in consequence, be definitively freed from the dark density, inertia and insensibility which are its heritage from its inconscient origin. Physical transformation by means of the authentic supramental Force is, therefore, the crux of the mission of Sri Aurobindo's life, and it presages a future for humanity which is too glorious even for the widest and keenest mind of the modern man to conceive... her; and as a result of it, a flood of new experiences came, tending to complete the divine union she had been longing for and clinching the role she was to play in the work of the creation of a supramental race of men initiated by Sri Aurobindo. "The 'I' has disappeared, there is only a docile instrument put at thy service, a centre of concentration and manifestation of Thy infinite and eternal ...
... little movement of life as well as in the stirless silence of ecstatic contemplation. Life must become a sparkling flood of Light and its jarring discords pass into the inalienable harmony of the supramental conscious- ness reigning over earth. It goes without saying that this triple aim of Sri Aurobindo's Yoga and philosophy is a revolutionary departure and is absolutely original to his spiritual... should, in consequence, be definitively freed from the dark density, inertia and insensibility which are its heritage from its inconscient origin. Physical transformation by means of the authentic supramental Force is, therefore, the crux of the mission of Sri Aurobindo's life, and it presages a future for humanity which is too glorious even for the widest and keenest mind of the modern man to conceive... her, and as a result of it, a flood of new experiences came, tending to complete the divine union she had been longing for and clinching the role she was to play in the work of the creation of a supramental race of men initiated by Sri Aurobindo. "The "I” has disappeared, there is only a docile instrument put at Thy service, a centre of concentration and manifestation of Thy infinite and eternal ...
... and Time begins with objectivisation. Can it be said that Time begins with the supramental plane? It is not the same kind of Time. There is only a beginning of Time and a beginning of form. Time there is of a very different quality. There is a global, static consciousness before arriving at the supramental level, in which everything appears simultaneously—Time is the result of the fact that... "There is a plane of divine consciousness in which all is known absolutely, and the whole plan of things foreseen and predetermined. That way of seeing lives in the highest reaches of the Supramental; it is the Supreme's own vision. But when we do not possess that consciousness, it is useless to speak in terms that hold good only in that region and are not our present effective way of seeing... that there is a succession in the organisation of the whole. While the totality you perceive all at once, on the supramental level, is not a static totality—the static totality gives place to another totality which gives the impression of Time. These are inner relations within the Supermind, in the sense that one is not aware of something which happens outside oneself; one is conscious only of something ...
... clothing (we might say an intellectual clothing, but it's not that, it's from a higher mind, but it's mentalized, that is to say, accessible to thought), a clothing of the experience I had of the supramental Consciousness, in which the difference between good and evil and all that looked like childishness, and Sri Aurobindo expresses it in those Aphorisms in a manner accessible to intelligence. Only... all those in contact with you, it's a different case. Page 469 Yes. But I can see, that's what Sri Aurobindo also had: there is a certain power that comes from the contact with the supramental forces, which Sri Aurobindo had, and which I have experienced (when I said, "He takes things away as one would do with one's hand," and nothing remains), but it's not cured, in the sense that out... then we can do it. It's much easier. I had a whole baggage which remained like that, of things I did when I was young; it remained like that ( gesture on the side ), and in fact, after that supramental experience, I was able to gather all of it, and all of a sudden, it got entirely clarified, I understood everything, and... it evaporated. Things I had been dragging along for a very long time—I ...
... this supramental consciousness, but there will be radiating influences which will gradually encompass all earthly life. While this was the possibility that Sri Aurobindo saw—a possibility that seemed to him an inevitability, while he doubtless experienced in the course of his forty-five years' yoga a power of consciousness denied to average humanity, yet it was not the supramental that... new principle of instrumentation, namely the Supermind, is to be brought down and made to inhabit and energise the earth consciousness. The physical, vital, mental, all would then come under the supramental influence, just as now the mental consciousness is able—thanks to our arts and sciences— to influence our physical and vital life. Even now the human mind, while it has some influence on our body... that he was able to realise but a middle power between the Mind and the Supermind, which he called the Overmind. This was his realisation or siddhi on 24 November 1926. "It is only the supramental Force that works absolutely", he wrote in 1935, "because it creates its own conditions. But the Force I am using is a Force that Page 22 has to work under the present world conditions ...
... told me that this was the seventh and the last. I told Sri Aurobindo what Théon had said and Sri Aurobindo agreed, because he said: This one will see the transformation towards the Supramental. But for that, for the Supramental, the mind must fall silent: and that gives me always the feeling ( Mother laughs ) that a child is sitting on the head of the mind and playing ( gesture, of a child beating with ...
... deep, Walled by a wizardry of shining sleep. “Here within a golden circle an opening is made to the overhead Sun of the planes beyond the mind, the planes which rise ultimately into the Supramental. In its own manner the psychic plane represents the Transcendent, for it is a projection directly from the Highest to stand behind the universal manifestation. And it is from this inmost fusion of... inference about earthly food being cooked in the future by solar energy. His inference is symbolic too. It implies that we shall live on an earth whose sustenance of us will be derived from the Supramental Light. “The closing words of the Mother mean that what she is preparing for us by way of psychic experience is not yet ready. But before we share our life with her in our depths we may be assured ...
... reproduction of a painting by Pramodkumar. It depicted two golden swans gliding in a vast sky. Underneath the picture the Mother had inscribed: "Les annonciateurs du monde Supramental." ("The announcers of the Supramental world") On the right she had written: To My dear little child Huta With my love and blessings ...
... able to manifest. Equilibrium is the essential law of this creation and this is why perfection can be realised in the manifestation. In this connection what are the very first things that the Supramental Force intends to drive out, or is trying to drive out, so that everything may be in its place, individually and cosmically? Drive out? But will it "drive out" anything? If we accept Sri Aurobindo's... usually associated with the experience of the unreality of the world as we know it, whereas Sri Aurobindo says that this perception of the unreality of the world is not necessary to live in the supramental consciousness—it is only the unreality of Falsehood, not the unreality of the world. That is to say, the world has a reality of its own, independent of Falsehood. I suppose that is the first effect ...
... choosing its birth and enjoying the happiness of the Ashram life? If it is fully developed, it is capable of doing so. What is the relation between the Supramental Light and the solar light? The solar light is the symbol of the supramental light. Blessings. 2 July 1966 Page 125 Sweet Mother, In the "Bulletin" You have said: "Psychic memories possess a very special ...
... community. To quote Sri Aurobindo: "Beyond the mental and moral being in us is a greater divine being that is spiritual and supramental... There alone the unification of the transformed vital and physical and the illumined mental man becomes possible in that supramental spirit which is at once the secret source and goal of our mind and life and body. There alone is there any possibility of an absolute ...
... break out of animality only when he will have gone beyond the mind. It is the mind that has placed man above the animal, but man is merely an incomplete intermediary being. It is only when the Supramental manifests that this being will become divine. 11 September 1966 ...
... s and Commentaries Published by Sri Aurobindo Translations and Commentaries Published by Sri Aurobindo Kena Upanishad Kena and Other Upanishads III The Supramental Godhead The eternal question has been put which turns man's eyes away from the visible and the outward to that which is utterly within, away from the little known that he has become to the... Page 22 the absolute of all that is possessed by it here in the relative world of its sojourning. All here in the mental is a growing light, consciousness and life; all there in the supramental is an infinite life, light and consciousness. That which is here shadowed, is there found; the incomplete here is there the fulfilled. The Beyond is not an annullation, but a transfiguration of all ...
... 1958 (?) Note written by Mother. We are preparing upon earth the connecting-point, that point of communication and junction between the mental and terrestrial human consciousness and the supramental and superhuman Consciousness. It is a whole intermediate world that is being worked out, a new creation manifesting and materializing. In order to be realized here upon earth, this creation must ...
... March—the anniversary of her arrival in Pondicherry. It was a quotation from Sri Aurobindo: It is not perhaps very useful to forecast by the mind what will be the precise results of the descent of a supramental consciousness into a world in which up to now the mental intelligence has been the highest evolutionary product and leading power. For the supermind is a consciousness which will work in a very different ...
... Parichand's Correspondence Parichand's Correspondence with The Mother 3 September 1938 Mother, Here is a passage from G regarding the cultivation of Supramental Guidance in Matter (Hamelia patens): "It stands close clipping and trimming to any form; trimmed shrubs grown along side-walks or roads are of striking beauty. Hamelia makes a very good ornamental ...
... been striving to form is that of the essence only of the supramental life which the divine soul possesses securely in the being of Sachchidananda, but which the human soul has to manifest in this body of Sachchidananda formed here into the mould of a mental and physical living. But so far as we have been able yet to envisage this supramental existence, it does not seem to have any connection or co... order to disappear into the real unity. For there is still the veil created by Avidya between the mental and supramental action; an image of the Truth gets through, not the Truth itself. It is only when the veil is rent and the divided mind overpowered, silent and passive to a supramental action that mind itself gets back to the Truth of things. There we find a luminous Page 181 mentality... only lie blissfully helpless under the luminous shadow of the Real cast down on it from planes of existence beyond its reach. The possession of the Infinite cannot come except by an ascent to those supramental planes, nor the knowledge of it except by an inert submission of Mind to the descending messages of the Truth-conscious Reality. This essential faculty and the essential limitation that accompanies ...
... through the Mother that he would be the first to manifest in a supramental body built in the supramental way - that is, without the intervention of the common human birth-procedure. It is not easy to think of his return without the Mother being already there to represent the human supramentalised to complement his representation of the supramental humanised. This would imply her rebirth as one of us to pioneer... myself, it cannot be done in others. My supramentalisation is only a key for opening the gates of the Supramental to the earth-consciousness; done for its own sake, it would be perfectly futile. But it does not follow either that if or when I become supra-mental, everybody will become supramental. Others can so become who are ready for it, when they are ready for it -provided: "(1) One does... get at this crypted Divinity a luminous pressure is required by an incarnate Divinity. You may recall the Mother once telling me: "I hope to cure your polio- affected leg one day. But only the Supramental Power can help . Not even the Overmind can have such an effect on Matter." Years after this, Sri Aurobindo himself got in trouble with his right leg owing to an accident in November 1938. He is ...
... defined as that part of the being which is always in direct touch with the supramental. I replied that it could not be so defined. For the psychic being in animals or in most human beings is not in direct touch with the supramental—therefore it cannot be so described, by definition . But once the connection between the supramental and the human consciousness is made, it is the psychic being that gives... mind, vital and physical can allow other things to mix with their reception of the supramental influence and spoil its truth. The psychic is pure in its response and allows no such mixture. The supramental change can take place only if the psychic is awake and is made the chief support of the descending supramental power. × ... always in the inner heart and does not leave it. The psychic is not, by definition, 1 that part [ of the being ] which is in direct touch with the supramental plane,—although, once Page 102 the connection with the supramental is made, it gives to it the readiest response. The psychic part of us is something that comes direct from the Divine and is in touch with the Divine. In its ...
... There can be no balance (in sleep) in the present condition. The balance can only come as the sleep becomes conscious and free from tamas.... I am concerned with preparing the nature for the Supramental possibility—however long that may take and I have no time or energy to waste on side issues. That preparation is the only thing I can recommend to you; all the "sides" necessary will come with it ...
... and it suffused the whole earth's atmosphere. This descending Consciousness was afterwards identified by me as being an intermediate level between the present mental consciousness and the Supramental Consciousness. This descending Consciousness is that of the Superman, which is still that of man but with a very enlarged range and power, but not transformed into the gnostic being. This consciousness ...
... out on 21 February 1949. The eight essays that Sri Aurobindo wrote on the subject, the last of prose writings, were serialised there in 1949-50 and reprinted in book-form 1952 under the title The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth . In 1959. quarterly was renamed Bulletin of Sri Aurobindo International Centre of Education . ...
... mind. Overmind: The Overmind is a delegate of the Supramental Consciousness, its delegate to the cosmic Ignorance. The Supramental is the total Truth-Consciousness; the Overmind draws down the truths separately and gives them a separate identity. subliminal — inner, not on the waking surface. Supermind — the Supramental, the Truth-Consciousness, the Divine Gnosis, the highest ...
... 1933 What is the meaning of Supramental Beauty? Is it the perception of the Divine as the All-Beautiful and All-Delight? No, that you can get on any plane, and it becomes easy as soon as one is in contact with the higher Mind. Beauty is the special divine Manifestation in the physical as Truth is in the mind, Love in the heart, Power in the vital. Supramental beauty is the highest divine beauty... beauty manifesting in Matter. 19 February 1934 Supramental Action and Beauty Is the work of supermind direct, as one sees in the lower grades of creation? Yes—supermind action is direct, spontaneous and automatic like that of inframental Nature—the difference is that it is perfectly conscious. As there is no disagreement or strife within itself, it produces a perfect harmony and beauty ...
... the light Divine purity Supramental light in the subconscient Divine Love Skilfulness in the work Skill in works Vital Prayer Disinterested work Surrender New birth Surrender of falsehood Intimacy with the Divine Mental sincerity Resolution Mind touched by Divine Light Divine sacrifice Healing power Obedience Simple sincerity Supramental beauty in the cells Aspiration... Mango Transparency Faithfulness Krishna's Light in the subconscient Japanese girl child Fire in the mind Krishna's Ananda False movement turned into true movement The Avatar (16.1.33) Supramental influence in thes subconscient Divine joy in work Mental sincerity Vital sincerity Vital progress Sweetness of thought turned exclusively towards the Divine Aspiration for vital purity ...
... Sri Aurobindo has envisioned a day when a collectivity or group would be formed of those who would have reached the supramental perfection. Then indeed some divine creation could take shape here upon earth: "A new earth could descend that would be a new heaven, a world of supramental light could be created here amidst the Page 90 receding darkness of this terrestrial ignorance." (The... creation, over whose shaping they have presided for almost fifty years, where their divine bodies remain interred in permanence, ceaselessly emanating their regenerating influence, and where the supramental Truth-Consciousness is inalienably active to bring about the desired earthly transformation? Page 86 Against all deceptive appearances to the contrary, we the disciples residing in ...
... formulations of the Reality in a gradually evolving expansion up the ladders of the physical, the vital, the mental consciousness and towards the higher mental and overmental, indeed towards the Supramental. II It is not sufficient that the central psychic being comes forward and exercises what is at most a general influence on the other limbs of the being. It should enter... ablution of the lower nature and conciousness. But this again becomes not only possible but inevitable when this new consciousness contacts openly and directly its master and overlord, the supreme Supramental Consciousness, which is the true reality pressing down always upon the lower creation, rejecting whatever has to be thrown out, sifting and screening the mixture, sublimating, subsuming all that... more and more explicit, extensive and effective, the immediately directing power, the guide of the new age. And this naturally because of the operative presence, in and through the Overmind, of the Supramental upon earth and in earth. Page 20 ...
... February 16, 1932 The principle of all sadhana is to fix the will not on desires—even if presented to the mind as needs—but on realization only. Our object is the Supramental realization and we have to do whatever is necessary for that, or towards that under the conditions of each stage. At present the necessity is to prepare the physical consciousness; for that a complete ...
... the truth of Bhakti or of psychic development but also of knowledge, purity, divine strength and calm and of the raising of all these things from their mental, emotional and vital forms to their supramental reality. ...
... imperatively that now when I wanted to tell you exactly what kind of a collectivity we want to realise in accordance with the ideal Sri Aurobindo has given in the last chapter of The Life Divine —a supramental, gnostic collectivity, the only one which can practise Sri Aurobindo's integral yoga and be physically realised in a progressive collective body that grows more and more divine—the memory of this... united around a common ideal, a common action, a common realisation, but in a completely artificial way. As opposed to this, Sri Aurobindo tells us that a true community—what he calls a gnostic or supramental community—can exist only on the basis of the inner realisation of each of its members, each one realising his real, concrete unity and identity with all the other members of the community, that is... its place and make a new coordinated world arise out of the present chaos. That's all. Page 143 × The Supramental Manifestation , SABCL, Vol. 16, pp. 33-36 . ...
... precisely such a turning-point in the world's history. Just as Nature has already created upon earth a mental being, man, so too there is now a concentrated activity in this mentality to bring forth a supramental consciousness and individuality. Certain beings who, I might say, are in the secret of the gods, are aware of the importance of this moment in the life of the world, and they have taken birth... according to his capacity. We have here the unique privilege of being at the very centre of this radiating light, at the fount of this force of transformation. Sri Aurobindo, incarnating the supramental consciousness in a human body, has not only revealed to us the nature of the path to follow and the way to follow it in order to reach the goal, but has also by his own personal realisation given... piece of stone. A diamond reveals all its beauty only when it is artistically cut. It is the same for you. If you want your physical being to be a perfect instrument for the manifestation of the supramental consciousness, you must cultivate it, sharpen it, refine it, give it what it lacks, perfect what it already possesses. That is why you go to school, my children, whether you are big or small, for ...
... fluidity. ) Do you have any question? Yes. An ordinary mind reading this may wonder, "But what's the advantage of this imprecision?" There's no advantage! It's quite certain that when the Supramental manifests, it will replace the... (what can we call it?) restricting mental precision—a precision which limits, and therefore partly warps things—by a clarity of vision, another kind of precision... things precise, the mind limits and separates them; and there is evidently a precision that can come from a more accurate vision, without division or separation. That precision will be that of the supramental vision. Along with the precision, there will come the vision of the RELATIONSHIP between all things, without separating them. But that's something being prepared. It comes in a flash, for a minute... things fall back into their old way. We could say the same thing for the vital: the vital gives an intensity which nothing else seems capable of giving; well, that same intensity exists in the Supramental, but without division. It's an intensity that doesn't separate things. I've had both experiences, but in a very short-lived manner. Those are things that are just now being worked out. ...
... prison and consciously soaring into the light of the spirit that, through a conscious union with the Divine, we will be able to let Him give us back the balance and health which we have lost. "Supramental transformation is the only true remedy." ( silence ) I've had this experience for several months now (especially since the start of the year) that the "shift" of the consciousness—instead... kinds of different things. ( silence ) There must be a condition in which the possibility of accident disappears. But that... that I don't know. Those would be the natural conditions of supramental life. So, necessarily, since it's taking place in the body, the very constitution of the body must change—it will have to change. How? That I don't know yet. It's in the direction of Matter's... Matter's perfect obedience to the Consciousness (the higher Consciousness); to the present experience, it's the divine consciousness, but it's very probably what Sri Aurobindo called the supramental consciousness. Because there must be... ( gesture in gradations ) an indefinite ascent. It's a consciousness in which the sense of ego completely disappears, it does not exist. There isn't "a person" in front ...
... are of course, the currents of the double force working to make this liberation. The blue and gold must be the blue of Krishna and the gold of the Mother (Durga—Mahakali)). All this is not a Supramental experience but comes from the overmind. But overmind experiences must come first and liberate the consciousness. It is only after the overmind liberation that the true experience of the Supermind ...
... all the power of his creative genius he presides over the formation of the University Centre which for years he considered as one of the best means of preparing the future humanity to receive the supramental light that will transform the élite of today into a new race manifesting upon earth the new light and force and life. In his name I open today this convention meeting here with the purpose of ...
... adverse forces have risen in protest. 1 But Thy Grace is winning the victory. × In fact, following the 'Supramental Manifestation' of February 29, 1956 , all of Mother's physical difficulties increased, as though all the obscurities in the physical consciousness were surging forth beneath the pressure of the ...
... after that, He would go on dictating and dictating.... And they would reproach him for living “up there” in his supramental dream while the poor humans had to face the "hard realities of life”: But what strange ideas again! He patiently replied, that I was born with a supramental temperament and that I know nothing of hard realities! Good God! My whole life has been a struggle with hard realities... now, in this life, that I insist on it and not in another or in the hereafter. 56 Nov. 1933 No, the supramental has not descended into my body or into Matter—it is only at the point where such a descent has become not only possible but inevitable. 57 Sept. 1934 The supramental Force is descending, but it has not yet taken possession of the body or of matter. 58 Feb.1935 Let... her. What was going on between these two beings?—silence and a gaze. We were in marvelous accord, in an identical vibration.... Whenever there was a special force descending, or an opening, or a supramental manifestation, we would know it at the same time, in the same manner. And we didn’t even need to talk about it; we would sometimes exchange a word or two concerning the consequences, the practical ...
... Superman” by saying, “If things continue to move at this speed, it is more than possible, it is almost evident, that what Sri Aurobindo wrote in a letter is becoming a prophetic announcement: ‘The supramental consciousness will enter into a phase of realising power in 1967.’” Neither You nor Sri Aurobindo have spoken of governments or politics. If You have some time, read this conversation. It is ...
... ask you a question on that vision of the subtle Page 199 physical—that material vision which you have with open eyes. I'd like to know what it corresponds to: does it correspond to a supramental vision, or is it the vision a skilled clairvoyant, for instance, might have? I don't think so. ( long silence ) As soon as I speak about something, it goes away. So when I speak too early ...
... question, that finally produced the answer. The fact of asking "how?" was the means. It produced thought. It was already the vibration, the contact with the other thing. But obviously, here, for our supramental transition, it is not the head that should ask the question, it is the body. Does a body really ask questions? Well, not exactly, but it lives them. When confronted with an illness or a suffocating... answer. A body is very mechanical: it forgets, it goes to sleep, it follows its own little routine and anything that disturbs the routine is an awful disaster. Mother spoke laughingly of the "supramental catastrophe," but She was going to realize that the Supermind is first of all the body's great catastrophe. The body must be "catastrophied" for it to begin asking questions and solving the question... without any apparent reason, and it left almost as quickly as it had come. We cannot really say it was a "first experience," because it followed the line A1, A2, A3... (the little "pulsation," the "supramental ship," the "all-powerful spring") each of which liberated one more precise, more explicit, more powerful quantum or modality of the supermind. Then the line disappears beneath the green wall of the ...
... following passage on 30.1.72: Sri Aurobindo came upon earth to announce the manifestation of the supra-mental world and not merely did he announce this manifestation but embodied also in part the supramental force and showed by example what one must do to prepare oneself for manifesting it. The last thing we can do is to study all that he has told us and endeavour to follow his example and prepare our-selves ...
... 1932 Q. How far can its general atmosphere and general conditions help or delay your bringing down the Supermind? Are these conditions interdependent? A. To a certain extent. If the Supramental descent is decreed, nothing can prevent it; but all things are worked out here through a play of forces, and an unfavourable atmosphere or conditions can delay even when they cannot prevent. Even ...
... 1972 1972 Notes on the Way 24 March 1972 For the first time, early in the morning, I saw myself, my body—I do not know whether it is the supramental body or... (how to say it?) a body in transition, but I had a body altogether new, in the sense that it was sexless—it was not a woman nor was it a man. It was very white. But it is because my skin ...
... are on the threshold of the new transformation, the new emergence as it is called here, and now that we are going to witness the process of transformation between the human mental being and the supramental being, we shall profit by this historical ability of the mind which will follow what happens and take note of it. So, from that point of view also, the phenomenon which is taking place now is absolutely... key to all the former transformations; that is, everything that we are trying to understand at present, we shall know for certain when the process is repeated, this time between the mental and the supramental being. You are therefore invited to a very special development of the capacity for observation, so that all this may not take place in a half-dream and you awaken to a new life without even knowing ...
... lines a day, that's all I need; I will spend one hour every day like that. I don't have anything in mind. All I know is that being in that light above gives me great joy. For it is a supramental light—a supramental light of aesthetic beauty, and very, very harmonious. So now I don't mind finishing The Synthesis . I was a little bothered because I have no other books by Sri Aurobindo to translate ...
... will it be?... Because nothing I have seen from the point of view of form, has the richness, variety, unexpectedness, beauty of colour and form that this rose has. I have seen things, I have seen supramental realizations—from the point of view of consciousness, they are infinitely superior, without a doubt, but from the point of view of form ... They are yet to be born. Those forms are going to be... will still have a tre-men-dous effect. There, we must be patient. Page 61 × In the experience of the "supramental ship." See Agenda I , February 3, 1958 . ...
... become one with the Divine on the mental plane. The Supermind is necessary for manifesting the Divine on earth. You have said in your book The Mother: "It is only the very highest supramental Force descending from above and opening from below that can victoriously handle the physical nature." What do you imply by "opening from below"? Is not "below" still unconscious of the Divine? ... "can act" only, but "acts". All its native action is the action of the Knowledge; if it comes down it brings down the action of Knowledge. If it acts from above only, then it is no longer a pure supramental action, but mixed. Page 277 ...
... the balance in an intensity unshakable. There are several who have been trying to push on with the intensities, but—. Well, let us hope for the best. For God's sake, peace, balance, an unshakable supramental poise and sanity first. Ecstasies and intensities of other kinds can come afterwards. 8 April 1935 The Creation Postponed I have answered the actual points in your letter separately, on... here. 3 At that time the Mother was bringing down a rapid (collective as well as individual) transformation and creation into the mental, vital and physical planes from above, by the power of a supramental Light and Force acting through the higher illumined mind and the psychic being. For that purpose she was calling down beings of a higher plane (like the one of which you speak) as an indispensable ...
Share your feedback. Help us improve. Or ask a question.